Reviews for Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness
CameronEmma chapter 25 . 4/11
Well, you've succeeded in making me smile,laugh, get angry, get nervous and cry many times during the two to three days I've been reading this!
It is really an incredible story and it's the first time I've read one about what happened during the seventh year. Congratulations!
Good luck on your next story and thanks for making me think!
-CameronEmma
sos1993 chapter 25 . 4/10
This has been one of the gratest fictions I have read in past 4 years,
Keep up the good work.
Bert Canon chapter 25 . 4/2
I Just finished reading this and I could have sworn it were written by JKR herself! You adding that this is the first thing you have written is either a lie or it is amazing! This is the most fantastic fan fiction I have ever read, hands down! Thanks, Andrew!

I would write more specific compliments, but I am realizing this piece is six years old and that would be pointless. I guess the date on the epilogue threw me off. Still, very well done. I have no regrets about spending the last three nights of my life staying up late to read this when I should have been studying!
Trogmorten chapter 25 . 4/2
This story, this beautiful piece of fiction had me transfixed, I couldn't go to sleep properly without finishing reading it as a whole.
I am myself a soldier in the IDF, in a battalion called "Caracal" which I recommend you to take a minute and dread about.
I think I have never truly sank to the depth of a character like I had here.
There is such a beautiful delicacy to the way you wove all their lives, their aspirations and hopes andctheir dreams to creat a whole that is so intensely strong and capturing and painfully real that I cried none stop throughout the last five chapters.
Especially Paravati.
Oh how I cried for her, and for Ernie and Terry and Michael.
I cried for the whole lot of them because they stopped being characters. I was too deeply involved with them to simply let it go.
The mingle of pieces from the book (like dialog and gestures) and pieces from this awe inspiring piece of brutal beauty just tore me apart.
You even had me reading on guard duty!
Oh lord.
I just want more. More of their lives and of the aftermath, how they coup and what happend to D.A and D.C and to everything.
I really hope you will write something about Luna, she is my favorite character, or about the aftermath of the battle a few years or months later, not 15 years...
But this are just wishes. It is up to you.
Thank you for this wonderful, painful experience.
I totally accept this as a part of Cannon.
I seriously think this tops J.K who I have utmost respect for.
Thank you.
- Noga.
TheFatMan chapter 25 . 3/29
Having been lurking on for around 3 years, ive since discovered many fics ive enjoyed. I can count on 1 hand the amount of fics ive fallen in love with. This actually has made my top spot fanfic in 3 years. I was with you 110% - i felt like i could see neville and the rest of the DA in the training sessions, be sat at the tables of the great hall as neville and ernie being whipped mercilessly. I was with the emotional ups and downs and the conflicts and resolutions. Towards the end i thought oh great the big battle where everyone kicks ass and the emotional turmoil of it all ends.

Wow, you proved me wrong. Less than a page in and someone who has been in most of the story is dead from shrapnel exploding and wall fragments revealing the inside of his skull. I hate/love authors that can kill off characters with so much ease and yet do it at what felt like the right time.

I honestly shed a tear when neville was going around in the ceasefire finding parvati etc. I just imagined the hopelessness and soul destroying aspect of finding mangled remains, bits and limbs and seeing the injured die agonisingly horrific deaths and i cried.

I tip my hat to your sir for one of the finest, finest and damn finest fanfictions to have existed. If i were to ever meet you on the street - i'd buy you a drink.

TheFatMan
Majerus chapter 25 . 3/24
Bittersweet indeed.
Thanks so much.
M
Subra Leonis chapter 25 . 3/23
I recently started this story because it sounded interesting. Although it had occurred to me several times that there probably would be fanfictions that went through the experiences of the DA when the death eaters had taken over, I had never really read one before. I just wanted to take a moment to say yes, I did cry and laugh. It was an amazing and brilliant story that was put together extremely well. I really liked how you kept to the context of the actual books, yet you really developed the characters that JK didn't. The entire war and soldier part did give me a deeper understanding of what war was like. I don't think I fully realized before what it would be like to have a friend die in battle besides you, and it was very moving and thought provoking. Thank you for your story :) it was very good!
Subra
TrisanaChandler13 chapter 25 . 3/20
I loved this fic, I am very sad that it is over. Great ending! I really loved Neville's choice of word to describe his child, insectivore.
Guest chapter 25 . 3/16
You have outdone any piece of fanfiction I've ever had the enjoyment of reading. You have made an entire story of "minor" and "background" characters so compelling and thought-provoking that I'm afraid from here on out I'll just have to let it seep into the actual Potterverse background. There is no way I'll ever look at or read book seven again, without thinking of this fanfiction. Thank you. And your very supportive author's note at the end is appreciated by this servicemember. Absolutely outstanding job!
Guest chapter 25 . 3/2
I don't think I have ever read a more thoughtful and moving fan fiction. Your dedication to the story and characters is amazing. You took a familiar story and added an array fascinating new elements while still staying faithful to the canon.

I can hardly believe that this is the first thing you've ever written. The pain, joy, horror, and fear that the characters experience feels so real. The development of the characters (especially Neville) is very well played out.

I love the idea of spells in different languages and different ethnic groups having their own kinds of magic. It adds an element of depth that I think the original series lacks.

This really is a fantastic story and I hope you continue to write.
Guest chapter 25 . 2/18
Incredible read. I have difficulty deciphering between Rowlings original story and your fluent prose. You stayed true to the overall atmosphere of the original books. Many props to you, completely satisfied with this entire work of art. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to immerse myself in a fantasy world that is so very dear to me.
Morzan's Elvish Daughter chapter 25 . 2/9
Of all the times I've teared up reading this story, it was your authors note that finally made me cry. This story is amazing, and I applaud you for writing it.
Many well wishes,
-Angel
Jack chapter 25 . 2/5
The story was just brilliant
Catherine Oakley chapter 25 . 2/3
Brilliant...
BelleJ chapter 25 . 1/23
There aren't quite enough words for how much I loved this story. I regret finding it in that I've accomplished nothing productive the last couple days devouring this story, but thank you so much! I really don't think Rowling could have done it better - this is a really wonderful, rich, detailed, and at times heart-wrenching, account of what went on 7th year at Hogwarts. So much love for this!
katcamree chapter 25 . 1/8
Wow. I've spent the last couple days doing nothing but reading this. It was so incredibly fantastic. I applaud your skill and thank you for sharing your vision. Also I agree whole heartedly that the real soldiers do not receive enough recognition being brought up in a military family its an important thing to me. Thanks again for your gift to the internet (:
KomodoClassic chapter 25 . 1/7
Dang.
There is just so much *impact* all over this fic and all the companion pieces, and the deaths and everything just hit so hard. I think my favorite part was chapter 18, with Mike and Terry. They might just be my favorites, especially after Praeclarus Merde.

Just...wow. I am so impressed with all of this.

At the end though, with Padma and Parvati, and Terry and Mike...small mercies, I guess. At least they went out together. George being alone is enough.

And for all the impact and sadness and dropping like flies and all, it's also truly funny in a lot of places, and thoroughly entertaining all the way through.

Also, this is now my headcanon. Excepting perhaps the massacre that was the final battle, because I hate it when characters I love die.

And I want to thank you for giving me an Ernie Macmillan and a Hannah Abbott and a Susan Bones and a Terry Boot and a Michael Corner and a Colin Creevey and a Parvati Patil and everyone else who are a lot more than the background characters they were in the books. Now they're three-dimensional characters in my head, and awesome ones too.

Absolutely incredible.
Leolina chapter 25 . 1/3
Feat Thanfiction,

I loved your story. It's been a true adventure to follow your heroes (and they are yours, for JKR had planned them as sidekicks and side acts), and everything was so realistic and plausible. I admire your skills in writing action scenes, and I am impressed by your inventiveness - I've rarely read such a deep story.
The only thing I want to criticise ist your epiloge, and your choice of dedicating this story to. I don't think soldiers should be rolemodels, because the wars we wage today rarely have anything to do with freedom, Justice and love for life - they are about oil, power and which God is more powerful. Even interventions with seemingly good intentions leave more suffering and destruction than there had been before. The soldiers of our world can't or won't stand up to insane orders as Ginny, Seamus and the others did. They won't fight for their believes as much as for money, power and fame - it's a job, as much as it may be devotion. And there are as many Bellatrixes and Dolohows among them as in the ranks of the "Bad Guys". I wish our world was as "easy" as Harry's - with at least a clear evil side to oppose. I think that diplomacy, politics and negotiations, peaceful activists and peaceful opinions, people who fight without violence like Martin Luther King, Mahatma Ghandi, Nelson Mandela, and the silent heroes of peace we may have never heard of, do serve as better role models. I don't mean to criticise a single soldier out there, I do respect your service - as long as you, too, wish for a world where you and your sacrifices aren't needed anymore.

Thanks again for your story - it certaily inspired me!

Leolina
nightwing147 chapter 25 . 12/26/2013
Omg, this story is amazing. Neville is the most underrated character in the whole Harry Potter series and the way you have portrayed him is just amazing! You are a talented writer and I wish you all the best! Also if you want to see Neville take centre stage in another fanfic - you could check out mine and I would love any ideas because yours are incredible! :)
vanilla.delight chapter 25 . 12/23/2013
I am so amazed by what I've just read. I feel as if I'd just read a missing novel that was part of the series. Characters that were merely background mentions came to life with your words, and at the same time came across as staying true to who they were. The moments of laughter, love, and heartbreak were only a few of the emotions I felt by the time I had finished reading. Thank you for writing this, sharing it with us, and for making us feel connected to this make believe world.
sage6ty chapter 25 . 12/17/2013
This book was brilliant. Thank you for taking the time to honor the characters and their stories in a way which stayed true. I did in fact laugh out loud when Harry's sanity was in question, and found myself sobbing at Ernie's sacrifice. I myself recently went through a small trauma and drew much hope and courage from this story. I am reminded of a quote “Fairy tales are more than true: not because they tell us that dragons exist, but because they tell us that dragons can be beaten.”
Thank you for listening to the stories of young soldiers and for honoring them. It was very clear to me reading this that the emotions and actions of the characters were drawn from life-experience. You honor them with your words.
Shalom.
Alexander chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
This was an absolutly stunning read. I truly applaud and thank you for this experience. I have missed the Harry Potter universe every since the last word of book 7, but you brought it back to me. It felt like i was reading a brand new Harry Potter book, with all the thrill and excitment of not knowing (all) of what was going to happen next, the kind of thing that a reread of the series just doesnt offer.

Thank you so very muchly, i am deeply grateful.

Regards from Denmark
Melissa chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
This book was amazing. I really enjoyed this perspective on this world, and your writing talent approaches that of Rowling herself. I laughed, I cried, and I really believed that this is what happened in the background of the 7th book. You really did a superb job, and I am glad to have read this. Thank you for your effort in bringing more of this magical world to us, poor muggles that we are. This world has been so much of my childhood and adolescence, and you made it just that much fuller and more real. Thank you.
SophieFelton chapter 25 . 12/9/2013
this story was absolutely amazing, you are such an amazing writer, unfortunately i will never forgive you for killing Ernie as he was my absolute favourite and i wanted him and Susan to live happily ever after. Thanks for writing this :)
Eva chapter 25 . 12/7/2013
I made the mistake of starting this at 10 pm. Its almost 4 in the morning. this was by far one of the most amazing fanfics I have ever read. thank you
rifkala chapter 25 . 12/7/2013
This was amazing
Carneu chapter 25 . 12/8/2013
I've been delighted to laugh and cry during this epic story you have written. I have enjoyed the viewpoint of Neville and how you have interwoven it with the novels. Many thanks.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/30/2013
I'm sitting here speechless, because I have absolutely no idea what to say. This normally happens after I've finished a really good book. Like, the last Percy Jackson book.

You have so totally managed to capture the characters, and struggles, and the books themselves. It is very professionally done. There was not one time that I saw a lack of capitalization, an inconsistency with the books, or a spelling error. I love your interpretation of Neville. This is so absolutely phemnominal that I have no idea what to say. Thank you for putting this story up for people to read.

Heartdancer
Wulle chapter 25 . 11/29/2013
First things first: This story is amazing, I am amazed by it.

I just finished it after reading it for two months (because English isn't my native language) and I felt so many emotions. I haven't read the last books in years and you made me feel it again. It was one thing feeling and seeing stuff through Harrys eyes years ago but Nevilles side of the story and your fantastic writing style, seeing a more brutal side, often left me with emotions I didn't even know I could feel while reading!

I must confess I read the last chapters in one go and I was sitting there, more and more shocked and stunned, nervously reading line for line and at the end I just sat at my desk realizing all what happened, all the deaths and the pain, everything... I just cried...

Bravo. Since I discovered with this story that there is a whole DAYD universe I still have left a lot to read especially from you.

Keep up the good work.
Guest chapter 25 . 11/25/2013
This was amazing. Your writing style is incredible. Congratulations, thank you, and thank you to everyone who has served.
raquelicious chapter 25 . 11/26/2013
This was wonderful. All of it, just perfect. I went through the comments for a bit, just to remind myself of some of the best parts. The snippets of comic relief in between were wonderful. Like, "Make sure Hannah has something to throw. The girl doesn't miss." Because I immediately thought of the Mandrakes and couldn't stop laughing. There was Seamus, at some point, adopting 'Fearless Leader' in place of Neville's actual name, leading up to the final exchange of, "What, no Fearless Leader?" "Nah, mate, you look scared witless." There was Hannah's losing her head in the execution scene, giving what might have been the most priceless last words you'll ever see. "THEY'RE GOING TO CUT OFF OUR HEADS! WE NEED THOSE!"
There was the sweet, very normal teenage moment in the bathrooms where they had Neville blushing and talking about his first kiss, and then there was the priceless, "Do you honestly know how Nick was going to end that sentence?" Neville kissing Malfoy was priceless (certainly gave him pause), as was the ruse with the note.
The character development was wonderful. Colin- oh God, Colin- and you made me absolutely love the Ravenclaws, which is kind of a big deal because I'm not normally a Ravenclaw fan. There was Renny, and I loved the moment where Neville asks him what name he goes by, just because it was almost paternal, in a "What's your name, son?" kind of way. I loved how every single character showed themselves to be awesome when it came down to it, and have I mentioned I loved Terry? And Ernie. I'm a Puff through and through, and Ernie was just perfect. I liked the detail of Luna heating up her coin every day, because that was pretty brilliant. There was the outrage and bewilderment and everything of the DA when Harry, Ron and Hermione blundered in acting like they were the only ones who could do anything and didn't even know what to do, and again when Neville was fighting for his whole DA to come. I loved everything of Neville, including "Fool in Charge" and the way he sort of prayed to his parents and talking to Ariana and the times when his thought processes sort of derailed and you could see he was going a little off the deep end.
Then the death scenes, which were painful. When Creevey showed up, "The DC wanted to come, but they're all tied to things." I immediately started going, 'Oh God, no, not here, not in front of Neville, not in front of McGonagall, don't die Colin," and then he died. Parvati- that was all different kinds of painful. I was really hoping Ernie would make it through to the end, and the scream- I heard it. And the improvised magic. Somehow, it's more powerful knowing that it wasn't something any book had in it, but it was only his love for his wife and daughter that made the spell possible. And then Cho! And Dean! And all these characters died that I wasn't expecting! Dennis Creevey! Although he couldn't have possibly survived the loss of his parents and then Colin. Speaking of which, there was Colin splinching off his own hand and not even noticing. There was Neville's Gran addressing him as 'General'. There was the way Neville won over Aberforth. "You really are something, but let's not say what." Which I loved just because of that little bit of innocence left where Neville could recount his childhood to a complete stranger.
I've written an essay. If only my homework was this easy. Oops. At least you've got something to read now.
Invisia chapter 25 . 11/26/2013
I think you broke me.
Nessie-san chapter 25 . 11/23/2013
First, I want to say that if this is truly the first book you've ever written, then you're a god damn genius. Second, this was so intensely beautiful and sad, and it was really just perfect. You have made me laugh, and while no actual tears have been shed, that's less because I wasn't heartbroken than that I wouldn't let myself shed the tears that wanted to come. I had wondered what you'd do for the end - whether it would end with Harry coming back (and I mean that literally - just END there, no closure except what happened in the books), or whether you'd follow the final battle, and you truly did not disappoint. Collin and Denis' deaths were awful, and I could imagine Denis' scream so vividly it hurts, just as I can imagine Ernie's scream so vividly it hurts. You really found the soul of the characters, and I love what you've done with them all. Neville is perfect, and it's just... I truly don't know how you did this. There were several things, however, that I noticed that were slightly weird. Ernie changed a shit-ton of muggle money when they went to his and Susan's wedding, and never once got looked at weirdly for waving it around like he didn't know how much it was. That bothered me a bit 'cause he'd have never seen it before, and I've been overseas - handling money you don't understand is difficult as all hell, and I grew up with paper money. I can't imagine how much more difficult it must be for people who've only ever had coins. Second, and this is a tiny thing, but when Ron and Neville were talking when Neville went up to speak to Dumbledore, you wrote "mom" instead of "mum." Of course, both of these complaints are just me being super nit-picky because I can't find anything truly bad about this entire fic XD Absolutely beautiful job, Andrew-san, and I can't wait to read more of your stuff.
Emily1799 chapter 25 . 11/21/2013
I don't really know what to say, besides congratulating you on a well written story. I've laughed, I've cried, it's now midnight, and I've been reading since 4:00 pm almost without stopping.

Thank you for spending your time on this.
chipple chapter 25 . 11/16/2013
Your writing is amazing. Especially considering it is your first time writing. I liked how you managed to fit this in with canon like Dobby going to Abe's and Neville with the scars on his face when Harry showed up. It's been an awesome ride.
Shriya Ganguly chapter 25 . 11/12/2013
The second best fanfic I've ever give some more POV and it'll be the best.
sjohn2999 chapter 25 . 11/7/2013
Thank you for writing this story. I honestly think I nearly cried myself dry while reading it. You described everything so perfectly that I could practially feel every spark of pain, joy, anger, regret, pride, humiliation, loss, and love that Neville felt. I often forget that Harry could not have done everything he did without the help of every single person who fought for his cause. There are so many different ways to be a hero, and not all of them involve killing a basilisk or breaking out of Gringotts on the back of a dragon. You've clearly shown that.
This piece was brilliant, and you certainly have a way with words.
ryanolsonx chapter 25 . 11/6/2013
Seriously, one of the best harry potter fanfictions I've ever read. Bravo! Sticks to the cannon very well and gives you a whole new perspective on the Deathly Hallows book and what it must have been like for the students that attended Hogwarts while Harry was looking for Horcruxes and such.

I read this in a matter of a week. It was VERY good. Neville is the man.
wschiffler chapter 25 . 11/2/2013
This story was amazing. I loved how you brought the background characters to life. I wish I could give you a beautifully written, constructive review, but all I can think is wow I loved this.
Rebecca chapter 25 . 10/29/2013
I really enjoyed this story. It was well written and made me laugh as well as cry. Your use of imagery was astounding and you kept everyone true to their character. I really liked how you kept the story as cannon as you could. Thanks for the wild and emotional ride!
PortiaBennet chapter 25 . 10/27/2013
Beautiful. Simply marvellous. Words cannot describe how much this novel made me feel. Every act of every character seemed fleshed out. You have given me a new appreciation of those who have suffered loss, those who are I'll-burdened with tasks older than they, and all whose lives have been touched by war
PseudonymousPersona chapter 25 . 10/21/2013
This story is absolutely incredible. It is truly an amazing work of fiction.
The story line was so real (for a fictional story revolving around fictional characters from a fictional book), and I enjoyed every minute of every chapter.
I loved the character depth, the heart breaking honesty and the fact that unlike many stories set during the seventh year, you didn't go into the torture that they suffered through- because I cannot stand the fact that people who would never have gone through that pain try to write realistically about it- instead you insinuated and used clever tricks of the wonderful English language. That in particular was what impressed me.
I basically found the story hugely amazing and impressive. It would have taken so much dedication to carry through with the novel. This praise probably doesn't mean much from somebody as young as myself, but I did thoroughly enjoy the story and thought you should know that.

The battle chapter was a bit graphic for my liking, but that would be what war is like, and so I understood the need for the gruesome description.
So after all that, I just wanted to say that you and this story are FANTASTIC, STUNNING, FABULOUS, AMAZING, AWESOME, WONDERFUL and INSANELY INCREDIABLE!

I certainly did laugh (a lot), cry (a lot), and think (a lot). I also winced, squirmed, smiled and shake my head in wonder a fair amount.

PsuedonymousPersona fool in love with your story
Sophie chapter 25 . 10/14/2013
I loved the whole thing and wish that this had been included in the Harry Potter story!
LadyLuck chapter 25 . 10/3/2013
This is truly an incredible story. It brings out many of the terrible truths of war that most people are unwilling to face. Although it is set in a fictional world, it carries a universal message of hope, love, and bravery. Very well done!
lovemya2000 chapter 25 . 10/1/2013
So Good! I Hope Those Members Didn't Actually Die For Real. Those Deaths Were Just Horrible :( Good Story!
InkWeaverabc chapter 25 . 9/27/2013
Thank you :)
Gatalicious chapter 25 . 9/24/2013
That was epic and poignant. I've always felt that the backstory of Neville evolving into the wielder of Gryffindor's sword by the end of Deathly Hallows would be a compelling one. This story is perhaps as fantastic an adaptation of it as even Rowling would hope to produce.

An excellent read. Gruesome at times, but realistic.
Olivia chapter 25 . 9/20/2013
This is the third time I read this story. I still cry. I still smile at Seamus being a smartass. This is my favourite fanfic.

you. are. amazing.

I love the idea, and even though it's not a real part of the series, I can't help but relate it now; the timeline matches so well I can't imagine anything else happening at Hogwarts that year.

The one thing I notice while reading is, even though I know I'm reading about the same Harry Potter characters, they don't always follow the same character. I found myself sometimes convincing myself that I knew this person I was reading about as someone else.
if you developed your own characters and wrote a 247, 000 word story about them, I would read it gladly. You have talent, well done.

Have you written anything else, on here or otherwise? I'd love to know the story, if so.
if you still visit this site, it'd be great to hear from you.

Thanks for a great read!

p.s. I nearly lost it when I notice the fifteen years later date, seeing as it was ten days ago. Seriously, right in the feels.
hufflepuff dream chapter 25 . 9/4/2013
Wow I just re-read your story because it's just that great. The best fanfic I have ever experianced!
Sabethea chapter 25 . 8/30/2013
I've been absolutely glued to this story since someone recommended it to me. Thank you.
Grayce chapter 25 . 8/25/2013
Renny
Kevin
Mike
Padma
Colin
Dennis
Lavender
Romilda
Terry
Pavarti
Ernie

Thank you for telling their story.

Thank you for telling Neville's story.
silver-thunder-green-lighting chapter 25 . 8/21/2013
And to think I almost passed over this when I saw a post about it on Tumblr.

I honestly have TOO much to say to you about this story, but I will remark on what I view as your best chapter, when Michael is chained to the wall and tortured. As horrific, as nightmare inspiring as it was, (I read that chapter rather late at night) it was, in a way, one of the most wonderful things I have ever read. Please don't take that in the wrong way, I'm no psychopath or serial killer, promise, but for you to portray that scene with so much raw emotion, and to make us feel just like the characters did then without, I hope, having experienced that or something similar truly speaks of your talent.

You did indeed make me think, think as we'll as laugh, groan, celebrate and cry. That you managed to invoke the last in me is truly most remarkable and I WILL be watching you for more like this.

My sincerest thanks to you for sharing your creation with the world,
Silver
AsianVegetablesLLC chapter 25 . 8/17/2013
RIP Viktor Krum
BatKate chapter 25 . 7/19/2013
goddamn it, you made me care about all these secondary characters and then killed them off. which I know is exactly what Jo did, but I'm pretty sure Ernie lived in her version!

However this was excellent (you made me care about Terry and Michael especially) and considering I'm preparing to write my own version of DA year 7 with Hannah as the main focus, you gave me a lot to think about as far as how I want to handle the story.
tiger-lily9240 chapter 25 . 7/16/2013
Ok it took me two days but I have obsessively and triumphantly finished reading this AMAZING FABULOUS piece of fiction.
I must tell you now that this story has had me crying, smiling like an idiot and feeling goosebumps erupt along my arm on several occasions.
This was amazing. PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE get this printed or NEVER take down the story so that I may reread it again and a for years to come.
This is truly a treasure of a piece and definitely gives life and warmth to characters that were either forgiven or seen as white noise in the original series.
Congratulations on an amazing story and I REALLY hope you keep writing!
Here's to stalking your future writings like a madwoman.

Signed,
A truly satisfied reader and fan
draco'sfairmaiden chapter 25 . 7/16/2013
Wow, what a great story.

I read a while ago, but I'm just now reviewing it. I love Dumbledore's Army fics and this was incredible. Every character, even the background characters, drew me in. I can't believe a group of teenagers were tortured for believing everyone is equal regardless of blood. It does make one think about the injustice in the world.
Dustfall chapter 25 . 7/15/2013
I usually don't write reviews at all (unless said fanfiction is indescribably bad) but hooooly, this was amazing.
The only thing is that Snape isn't a cold-blooded, sadistic monster, at least not canonically, but in terms of your story, it really added that extra layer of "Stuff that Harry Missed At Hogwarts".

Well done, sir. Well done.
Johanne chapter 25 . 7/11/2013
Oh god. I am speechless, in awe and all sorts of other things! This story is simply amazing, and I can say that it's the best fanfiction ( heck even story) that I've ever read! It's so Raw and real. It made me laugh, cry and think. And it will stay with me for a very long time.

You, sir, should never stop writing! You are far too amazing!
astopperindeath chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
What a wonderful story. I'm almost glad JK didn't tell it, because I don't think she could have done any better!
MasterShaper chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
I shall review this later, as I am now more than a little sleep-deprived.

And to leave an inadequate review for a story such as this would be a travesty.

Before I sign-off on this one, though, I would like to respectfully request your permission to print out this entire story that I may bind it into a book for future rereading. I have done this in the past for one story - just one, mind you, not that I'm a fantastic judge of literature - but if anything, I hope you'd have an idea of how much I admire, appreciate, and enjoy this work of yours.

Regarding the printing/binding, if you consent to it, PM me an email address, and I shall send you a photograph of the finished copy. Blue hardcover with silver font, just the title on the cover/spine, but with the title and your pseudonym on the internal cover page.

Till next time,
MS
purrbaby101 chapter 25 . 7/2/2013
That was magnificent. Absolutely brilliant. And yet so dark. Incredible.

I myself do not know anybody who has been killed in the line of duty, but I have friends who had friends who died. This is a great tribute which makes you think about what is really happening out there. Everything from marriage to writing letters to their children in case they die is very much reality. That's what makes this fic so good - you didn't try to tone down what really occurs during wartime. I commend you for that.

By the way, you made me hate Snape. How? I love Snape. Yet after this fic, I became so angry with him. What he did to Neville and Ernie, and then Michael... it's horrific. Also, when Harry came back, I was completely sympathetic with Neville. It really seemed as if Harry, Ron, and Hermione hadn't experienced anything like the DA had and were still naive to the implications of the war. So, congrats, you made me change my whole perspective on the characters. Pretty impressive.

Well, I'm off to read Sluagh as well as some of the many, many DAYDverse fics you have on your profile. Cheers!
RedFred13 chapter 25 . 5/24/2013
Okay, so I know this is an older story, and that you've probably wrote lots more since then (or I hope so at least!) but that was amazing! I heard about it from the AN of a different auther's story that I was reading and thought, "Why not?" It definitely made me think!
DarkShadowOwl chapter 25 . 5/23/2013
It took me 3 days to read this (the longest it has ever taken me to read a fanfic) and I am now done and am now crying. Michael, Terry, Ernie and Seamus are the four I now appreciate in the Harry Potter series. I cried four times in this story in the space of about four or so chapters. Michaels death. Terry's death. Ernie's sacrifice. And Seamus- drinking just to forget the loss of his friend. I loved the friendships between Mike and Terry, and Ernie and Neville.
I LOVE LOVE LOVED THIS STORY!
It was amazing and could easily be published as a novel.
The deaths you wrote about -Mike, Terry, Colin, Fred, Katie, Demelza, Jack Sloper - they were all so real! I had to check up on google a couple of times to doublecheck if they actually died or not. Lupins death was the way I always imagined it- Helping out someone else.
I also think Ernie's death was perfectly written (even if I love Ernie with all my soul and burst into tears for nearly an hour when he died) its exactly the way he would have wanted to go- saving his daughter.
I loved the epilogue- how you showed Teddy and Cecily. I also loved how you named Neville's kids after some of the dead DA members.
This is the longest review I have ever written. Usually I just write "loved this. You are an awesome writer" or "this is really good I like how so-and-so did this". I just felt that this story deserved it. This is amazing an its going on my Favorites list without a second thought!
Immensely huge thank you for writing this!
mymischiefmanaged chapter 25 . 5/23/2013
I loved this. Michael and Terry were my absolute favourites. Well done for writing something so amazing x
How To Munch Death 101 chapter 25 . 5/20/2013
I found this story two days ago, and I'm done with it. I am currently too emotional to write a proper review, but I'll say this: bravo, sir, there are no words that would be enough to describe this masterpiece.
Brent chapter 25 . 5/13/2013
With few exeptions, the style of writing would have had me think (if not for a different name under the title) that Rowling herself had written this story. At several points during the chapters, I felt the same suspension and apprehension waiting for key events in the story to unfold that I felt following Harry's story in the Deathly Hallows.

At first I thought it was a short story, perhaps covering a few weeks at Hohwarts, perhaps highlighting the important parts of year 7, but I was pleasantly surprised the further I read that I had a full length book to look forward to reading, and I was astonished with the quality and accuracy to the potter-verse which the writing contained.

The story itself is quite true to the Harry potter lore, down to the order of events in the deathly hallows, subtle and not so subtle references to events which happen in Harry's perspective, and even the year, which is explicitly stated about halfway though the story, is accurate. In summary, this is an excellently written story which is fiercely loyal and excellently accurate to Rowling's universe. Furthermore, the story offers a fresh, and honestly disturbing (not that this is a negative attribute) to the story. I found myself shocked and enthralled by the details written concerning the deaths of many characters (who in the Deathly Hallows are merely mentioned).

My only disappointment is that Rowling herself has not seen this, and if she has, that the two of you have not been able to publish it (to my knowledge).

Also what was the Celtic tatoo the "roommate" received to ensure the death of the "false antagonist?" I never understand that reference.
PhoenixFireFourteen chapter 25 . 5/12/2013
I just finished reading this story as I only discovered it a few days ago. I have to say it was fantastic. The characters were excellent, the plot and story well-written. I loved all the little ideas such as Seamus doing he little piece of magic to ensure Snape would die at the hands of whom he betrayed, even if it wasn't as he expected it would be. I like your pairings, and the idea of Ernie and Susan's love story, especially Ernie sacrificing his life. I presume that was possible because Susan wasn't fully dead? The only slight improvements I would add would be; I would've liked to see a DA lesson where it went into further detail of ancient magic from the different cultures as it was explained but not in lots of detail. I also liked how you showed characters deaths, only I think perhaps a lot more of the DA died than in the books? But these are only minor things and otherwise well done. :)
AceOfSpades chapter 25 . 4/10/2013
That was brilliant man, just brilliant. I loved how you made this as cannon as possible while still keeping your own style. This is the first book that has ever made me cry. Not even Rowling could do that. So good job mate, and I can't wait to see you write an original novel.
magdilen chapter 25 . 4/6/2013
Wow, I just finished reading through this, it was amazing. I loved seeing Neville's development, especially his friendship with Seamus. I also loved how they were preparing to die at the end of the year and how that affected how they lived. My one critique is that Neville being relieved from command was too abrupt. I would have liked to see some interactions between Neville and the army or officers between the kid being taken to Azcaban and Neville being relieved to show us more specifically what was going wrong with Neville.
ktlovesbooks chapter 25 . 4/6/2013
This is an amazing FanFiction story. You are spot on about the mental and emotional pain soldiers go through and PTSD. This is truly amazing! Thank you for writing it for us to enjoy!
Claire chapter 25 . 4/1/2013
Absolutely Brilliant :) You should become an author, if you're not already one! I LOVED this, the thing that bothered me about the last Harry Potter book is that they didn't actually do into detail about what really happened at Hogwarts. This made even made me cry a bit, surprisingly ( I don't tend to cry very often) and it was really beautifully written! It would be awesome if you could do a story with their kids as well :)

Claire :)
the whole world is watching chapter 25 . 4/2/2013
This was recommended on one of the forums and I am so glad it was. Its a gripping story and I loved every word of it.
Jerden chapter 25 . 3/31/2013
I've got say thankyou to the author for writing such a gripping story, and I really enjoyed reading it. It's a very good focus on the minor characters. characters. A lovely happy ending, with a hint of sadness. Perfect for this story.
Hermione chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
My friend sent me the link to this, and I immediately fell in love with it. I'm not usually a fan of fanfiction, but this is phenomnal. It stays completely true to the book. The only misinformation I found was on McGonigall, as she advises Neville about Hannah. On Pottermore, Ms. Rowling provides her backstory to McGonigall. This was the only fault I could find with it factually. The ability to weave your own story to mesh with one that was already written astounds me. The fact that every aspect of different character's personalities are spot-on gpshaprovides
Hermione chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
My friend sent me the link to this, and I immediately fell in love with it. I'm not usually a fan of fanfiction, but this is phenomnal. It stays completely true to the book. The only misinformation I found was on McGonigall, as she advises Neville about Hannah. On Pottermore, Ms. Rowling shprovides
GreatRedBeard chapter 25 . 3/31/2013
This is an amazing story. Wonderfully done. I don't think I'll ever be able to read Deathly Hallows again without thinking of this story.
baby221 chapter 25 . 3/30/2013
Oh my god. This has been epic, and so much better than I could have ever imagined. A salute to you, dear author.
DarthBiber chapter 25 . 3/24/2013
Wow, this is simply awesome. I can't thank you enough for the work you have put in here. I always thought Neville was way understated both in canon and in fanfiction (even though I usually like my fics Harry-centric), but this was way better then I could have ever hoped for. Thank you, so, so much!
avadakejily chapter 25 . 3/23/2013
This is such a brilliantly well-written fic it's obvious that a lot of time and effort has went into it. I stayed up to six am last night reading it because I just could not put it down. It's one of those fics that you could actually see being canon or about as close as you could get, negating a few forgettable slip ups. Well done!
elmoryakhan chapter 25 . 3/20/2013
This was a really well written story. Even though I skipped over certain chapters, I was glad how you portrayed Neville and the DA. You are right everyone has a story to tell and Neville was the most underused of all canon characters. A real unsung hero.

One thing I disagreed with was Neville's thought on Harry. Neville would have never doubted Harry's bravery. Just my opinion. I also didn't like all the gore and violence in the story.

But apart from all this the story was good.
Maddie chapter 25 . 3/17/2013
I have read this story countless times, and believe it may be my favorite Harry Potter novel in the series. It deserves to be printed and put on my bookshelf along with the other 7 novels.

I want to thank you for taking your time and writing this story with vigor and stunning truthfulness. It is a one-of-a-kind story and one that needed to be told. This story gave me more closure to the Harry Potter series than Deathly Hallows did, and I appreciate that.

Know that when I let my kids read the Harry Potter series, this will be part of the set.
GwenCThompson chapter 25 . 3/16/2013
this was amazing. thank you for writing it. I laughed, I cried, I thought. well done
ClaraDingo chapter 25 . 3/13/2013
Well, I just finished reading this, and I gotta say thanks.
As a Wounded Warrior, and once a soldier, I knew a lot of the aspects of this story too well. Killing people, and watching your friends get killed, can ruin someone, and I think it ruined me, because I don't recognize the girl in the mirror anymore.
The line that got me was how hell was hell, and even if yours wasn't the same, you can understand. I feel that with fellow warriors daily- I have lost my leg, and maybe he got shot, or a brain injury, but he can still understand the absolute hell I went through.
Thanks for a great story. Take care, and be free.
Susan M. M chapter 25 . 3/5/2013
"And your first assignment today is that the next time you write your families, I want you all to apologize for ever having been two years old. Especially if you ever had insectivore tendencies." Great line (speaking as a mother). **A very good story. Thank you, sir.
As the Robin Flies chapter 25 . 3/4/2013
This story was absolutely amazing. I really enjoyed the detail of the characters' emotions and was extremely impressed by how you well you expanded on the story of the D.A. based off of what little we learned throughout the Deathly Hallows.

I laughed at the light parts, and cried at the sad ones, especially Susan and Ernie's situation at the end. It was an emotional roller coaster and I couldn't stay away.
Branwyn chapter 25 . 2/28/2013
Beautifully done. I bawled my eyes out, then laughed my head off; collected myself, and did it all over again. Taken with 'DH', and if only Jo Rowling had had your resources, 'DAYD' gives a much more complete picture of what war does to people. I just re-read 'DH' a few weeks ago, so it's all fresh in my mind.
Ailavyn Siniyash chapter 25 . 3/1/2013
This was an amazing ride, and I'm really glad I came across it. Neville's character development -and everyone else's- was marvelous. Congratulations!

-Aila
elarhy chapter 25 . 2/17/2013
I stumbled upon this story by mere luck. I used to read lots of FF, mainly HP, around 2008 i stoped reading HP and went to other fandoms, by 2010 i had almost stoped reading FF , it became increasinly frustating to find "acceptable" stories, and what i did read was by recomendations.

But they say that 95% of FF is trash, and that if you are lucky enough you will stumble upon the other 5%... I ACTUALY stumbled upon this one on the list of "Awesome fics" in tvtropes, it was a one line reference (a line of dialogue very very strange and not that "awesome") , i followed the link out of boredom i'll admit, and i was hooked before the end of chapter one.

Thanks
crazy-wee-cat chapter 25 . 2/14/2013
Oh my goodness. I can genuinely say that this is the best fanfiction I have ever read. There were moments where I was partially convinced that JK Rowling herself had made an account and posted this. It is absolutely fantastic, I haven't been able to stop reading this. I am so, so impressed - the depth you put into your characters is amazing, your writing style is full of depth and detail, yet easy to read and you clearly had a detailed plot planned out. I feel like I need to stop gushing, but thank you sooo much for writing this, it is absolutely amazing.
Rosalieemmamailie chapter 25 . 2/12/2013
Wow! That was sublime, magnificient and perfect! Completly perfect! Well-done and written, i was about to cry. The development of characters were super , the fact that you include some slytherine in the story and back-story of the others. Congrats!
Cookie05 chapter 25 . 1/27/2013
I absolutely loved this
I always wanted JK to do Neville's story in year 7 and I have to say I think it would be pretty much like this
I loved reading it
: )
Allee222 chapter 25 . 1/27/2013
This was absolutely fantastic! I somehow managed to read it all in one day. Very very well done.
Hunter In The TARDIS chapter 25 . 1/25/2013
It's a brilliant story. I loved it. Thank you.
Clairioes chapter 25 . 1/8/2013
I didn't even know fan fiction existed until I saw this posted in Reddit. It took two solid days of reading, but I couldn't put it down. You did a remarkable job. I've missed Hogwarts since the end. Thanks for giving us something to get lost in all over again. Amazing work.
MissAleatory chapter 25 . 1/3/2013
This was one of the most brilliantly written fanfictions I've ever read. I literally cried. Several times. And grinned like an idiot. You've dragged us through all the ups and downs of the characters in a really amazing way. I'll remember to salute people in uniform.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/31/2012
OHMYGOD I FRICKIN LOVED THIS! THIS IS THE BEST FANFICTION I HAVE EVER READ, COUNTING PANEM'S ANGEL! THIS FIC MADE ME CRY LIKE FOUR TIMES, WHEN MICHAEL WAS TORTURED AND TERRY DIED AND ERNIE SACRIFICED HIMSELF AND COLIN DIED OHMIGOD I LOVED THIS!
Pilgrim Em chapter 25 . 1/2/2013
Perfect. I'm too impressed and emotionally drained to even thinking about criticising it right now, but just know that I really enjoyed reading it - and will do so again when I have time! Thanks so much for a truly amazing story.
APhoenixRising chapter 25 . 1/2/2013
I am SO happy I happened to come across this epic story! I love filling in missing parts of characters lives and this eclipses any I've read so far. Whilst a very long story, this doesn't drag at all. It is all balanced expertly between action and love and character developments. Having said that I think that some of the storylines were a bit out there and unrealistic (according the HP universe) Aside from that I'd put this up there with some of the best fanfictions on this site.
You're the kind of reader that both inspire people and what people aspire to become, including me. Very well done! I shall start reading the sequel now.

AStitchedUpHeart
Guest chapter 25 . 12/29/2012
This is one of the most well-written fanfics I've ever read, and even more so if it's your first. I really loved the scene where they carved the names of the dead and missing into the classroom walls (especially when McGonagall corrects Justin's name - that was just so perfectly McGonagall!). However, being the utterly extreme OCD Harry Potter fan that I am, I have to point out what I believe to be a few nit-picky flaws in canon (some of which could be subject to opinion). First of all, Colin Creevey is a Muggle-born, and therefore would not have been allowed to attend Hogwarts that year; he was most likely on the run or in hiding like Dean Thomas, and came back for the final battle when he got the message on his galleon. Second, Neville told Harry, Ron, and Hermione that the Carrows might torture the students a bit if they got mouthy, but wouldn't actually kill them; they don't want to get rid of those with "acceptably" magical blood if they can help it, particularly the purebloods (who are starting to die out). This is shown in Neville's implication that even though he was openly rebelling for a while, it took all the way until the spring before they actually decided that "Hogwarts could do without him." But, I feel that the extent to which Ernie and Neville were whipped, and the way Neville, Luna, and Ginny were put in the forest with werewolves makes it seem as if the Carrows really did want to kill them. Third, Snape had promised Dumbledore that he would protect the students at Hogwarts to the best of his ability (don't forget he wasn't really a Death Eater, and felt way too much remorse to be that sadistic); I picture this as meaning that while he must let the Carrows have their way so as not to arouse suspicion, he doesn't go out of his way himself to give out harsh punishments. In Deathly Hallows, it's implied that Ginny, Neville, and Luna got off much easier than should have been expected for a crime as serious as breaking into the Head's office, and that this is because Snape tries to be reasonable whenever he gets the chance. Therefore, I feel that it would be much more realistic had the Carrows ordered Neville and Ernie's whipping, etc. rather than Snape himself taking the lead. And finally (intriguing idea, but I have to give my opinion), I don't think the whole sacrificial magic works as easily as the way you portrayed with Ernie and Susan; Harry is the only known survivor of the Killing curse for a reason (but again, that's just my own interpretation, and any other is perfectly plausible unless contradicted by J.K. Rowling). Still, you did an amazing job of portraying the trials the DA might have faced throughout the year, and the magnitude of the sacrifices that were made. Thank you for sharing your ideas and talents! )
Leraiv Snape chapter 25 . 12/27/2012
I just discovered this piece about a week and a half ago and have been reading it avidly in every spare second of my time. I feel that a review cannot convey how I feel about this piece, but I will do my best.

First and foremost: this is the first thing you've ever written? That's amazing. Most of us refine over time, and you will too, but this was incredible for a first time out. Your style is gripping and gritty and real. Your plot - because this is, by and large, your plot with a few bits of canon used as mapping points - is beautifully paced, with action, reflection and revelations well-balanced for impact. I don't know if you've written anything original in your four and a half years since, but if this story is an indicator of what you can do, I think that you could write your own stories, with your own characters, to help us think.

While I love and respect JK Rowling for the world she created and the characters that populate that world, I feel like this story is a much more complete tribute to war and sacrifice than anything that she wrote for the original. Thank you for writing a story in which all is not okay, even when it's over, just as those young men and women that you pay tribute to at the end must return to life and work hard at living after they have endured for our sakes. Neville's realization that Hermione, Ron and Harry have retained a patina of innocence, his deliberate desire to skim over the horrific details of his last year at Hogwarts, is heartbreaking. Your version of Neville is compelling and wonderful - and completely believable. Heroes in real wars are not Harry Potters. They aren't Chosen Ones or prophecy-predicted peacemakers. They are Nevilles, those who fight, and lead, and die because they are trying to protect those around them that they love, in the hope that there will be a tomorrow worth seeing. This epilogue is a beautiful closing chapter to a tale that is heartwarming, thrilling, painful and damning all at once.

Neville's questions about Dumbledore are well stated, and I actually still have them all. The construction of the last three books of JKR's set left some gaping holes that I have never been able to reconcile or appreciate as a reader, no matter how much I enjoy her world. Thank you for having Ron attempt to explain them. I know a lot of questions were raised when the series was finished, and it's good to see another point of view.

I could laud this piece all day. Without a doubt one of the best I have ever read. I truly appreciate the massive time and effort that it takes to write a piece like this. Thank you so much for putting in your time to bring something to all of us that makes us laugh, cry and think.
HungerGamesNerd chapter 25 . 12/23/2012
I am so impressed! Christmas Break started two days ago and I wanted to find a good book to read til Christmas, but I couldn't find one. I stumbled upon this "book" and sat down for the past two days and fell in love with it. You are an incredible writer and I think you should get an award for this. I have a question, do you write you own stories, from your mind, not fanfiction, because I think you should publish you work? It would sell like crazy. This is truely amazing.
Guest chapter 25 . 12/9/2012
Amazing! I love it!
irishbrat1966 chapter 25 . 12/9/2012
Wow. I am so very happy to have come across this story, recommended by one of your fellow fanfiction authors. This story thrilled me, broke my heart, and invoked every emotion in between the two. Thank you.
Deborah chapter 25 . 11/29/2012
This is without a doubt the best thing I have read in years, thank you so much for writing this.
chocolate fish chapter 25 . 11/29/2012
Oh my god. It was beautiful. I cried. A lot. And laughed. A lot. And my goodness, I loved how you characterised Neville - I always felt that although he was an incredible young man in JKRs head, she never wrote him as well as she could have, and I feel that you have bridged that. It was lovely, and gruesome, and horrifying, and fantastic.

I wish Ernie didn't have to die, but the way he did so was beautiful.
Deathly Hallows will triumph chapter 25 . 11/28/2012
Omg! I loved this story! I couldn't stop reading it. Please right more about the Harry Potter series. This story made me ADORE Neville soooooooo much. Also, I value Hufflepuffs more. I'm proud to be loyal!
Marack chapter 25 . 11/26/2012
Thank you. I have been reading this story in work on and off for the past 3 weeks and when I get home its still in my head. I look forward to coming into work to continue reading it and now feel a bit sad that its over.

I have really enjoyed your writing style and how you developed the characters and just want to say "Thank You."
FluffyFaery chapter 25 . 11/21/2012
I just wanted to say thank you for this amazing piece of fan-fiction. I feel like a hole has been filled. Neville seems so much stronger to me now, and I just admire everything in this story.
REL57 chapter 25 . 11/14/2012
My favorite story, hands-down. You made me LOVE neville, you made me cry for the DA... and yet I always grinned through my tears at the beauty of your work. This is better than the Harry Potter series.
Poet Wroet chapter 25 . 11/1/2012
Brilliant piece. Personally I like fics such as "Years at War, part 2: A Legion Born" and - to a lesser extent - "Dumbledore's Army". These fics are fics where Harry is leading an army - a real army - and actually being effective: not running around and hoping to find a Horcrux, so to say.

This story was different, seeing as it was as canon as can be, but the focus was on Neville and an army - a real army - who were really fighting. That made me "forgive" you for being canon, because in here it was war, really war, and not just some kids who have a lot of luck. No, they were soldiers.

Yet I can cry when I think "but they were CHILDREN!", because I am only fifteen, and although I may be more mature than most my age (having been tortured and then losing your leg seems to do that to you) I can't begin to grasp.. it.

It is a beautiful piece.
dadat2 chapter 25 . 10/26/2012
Magnificent.
couriouserby2 chapter 25 . 10/16/2012
just brilliant! I cannot elaborate more as there are only so many ways one can say well in your carachter exploration. done and I loved it. I only recently discovered your story so it is all new to me and totally amazing
Guest chapter 25 . 10/10/2012
Just finished this whole story and I loved it! I"ve never been into fan fiction before with Harry Potter, but I found this link on and started reading and couldn't stop. It was very well written! One issue I came across (very small) was Neville's reaction to Voldemort saying Harry ran away from the battle. I have a hard time imagining Neville assuming Voldemort is telling the truth. He knew Harry for 6 years and saw him go through The Triwizard Tournament. He should know better than to believe Voldemort. Other than that, i thought it was excellent! Loved the love stories. So sad with Ernie. Great job!
human28 chapter 25 . 9/25/2012
How tragic was this story? Never a chapter where I wasn't teary-eyed! Your writing is spectacular! It's amazing how much life you brought to each specific character. Though I must admit, I was looking for a mention of Dobby in the end. He had helped the D.A. so much after all. Nevertheless, one of my favorite fanfics ever. *Claps*
Guest chapter 25 . 9/10/2012
Thank you for giving us a part of Harry Potter again :) awesome work
The Doctor chapter 25 . 9/7/2012
I... Just read this in one day. This is amazing. I've been looking for a fanfic about hogwarts 7th year for a few months, but I was was not expecting something this long, or this engaging, or, frankly, this horrifying. I don't mean horrifying in a bad way, I just mean... Wow. Gonna read the sequel soon! This is awesome!
Guest chapter 25 . 9/6/2012
This was so amazing, it was beautiful and bittersweet and heart-breaking at the same time. It really was exceptional, this is the second time I've read it and I am struggling for words to describe it. All I will say is that I was sobbing brokenly all through your account of the battle. This is the fanfiction that I have read that has left the biggest impression on me and as for making me think, there were times I wanted to scream and mount my own revolution at the unfairness of it all. It left almost as big an impression as the Harry Potter series themselves, which coming from me, is the highest praise I can possibly give this. It was utterly brilliant. Thankyou.
MusicAnimal chapter 25 . 9/3/2012
I loved this. I completely loved this. I have laughed during this story. Even when one of my new favorite characters (who you made me love) died I laughed because George said something with a ghost of a smile on his face. I cried, multiple times. So, I guess that means you are an incredible writer because I was so tempted to stop reading this amazing story more than a couple of times. I wanted to stop reading because I hate stories like this, where so many people die. I LOVE happy ending. And an ending like this that's surrounded by death is never one of my favorites, but that's what it's become. I haven't written anything yet, even though I desperately want to be a writer. You've definately got me going though, I can only hope to be this good one day. To create a world with perfectly imperfect inspiring characters that make someone have to read until the very end because they have to know what happens. That's what you've done and for now I can only dream of the day that something this incredible is published and my name is on it. First I'll have to get over my need for 'perfect' happy endings. I think the best way to do that is to reread this entire story. And this time I'll love every word.
Marcus Absent chapter 25 . 8/31/2012
Well, what to say about this? How can any words of mine do this story justice?

I've been writing fanfiction for roughly a year. I have several stories published, some of which have been quite well-received in their respective fandoms. But this story achieves a level of quality that I, as a more casual writer, could never hope to match. This is one the few, if not the only, stories that lives up to its inspiration so perfectly. The only reason it may not completely surpass it is that the inspiration is a franchise that literally occupies the top of the pyramid. And with the polarization about the final book, the suggestion that this fic actually improves on JK Rowling's story becomes very tempting.

There's so much more I could say to praise this story, but I think I've covered the big points in my earlier reviews. Giving lip service to everything outstanding in this story would be necessarily longer than the story itself. And to list its weak points would probably require no words at all.

Judging from the number of reviews that this story has, I imagine you probably don't have time to read them all. So if I can say nothing else, let me just say that this is, without a doubt, the greatest fanfiction story I have ever read.

I will also definitely thank those real life heroes for their excellent service.

I have my own fanfiction site (The Fanfic Skeptic) that I run with some friends. If you don't object, I'm going to place a link to this story on the site, so that my readers (few though they be) will know of this incredible work of art. The link will be specifically to this page, but if you have another site that you would prefer to represent you, please let me know.

Thank you for this fantastic ride. I applaud you, O mighty writer!
LilAl260 chapter 25 . 8/25/2012
Wow. Words can barely describe how I feel come the end of this amazing journey. I think you have created a masterpiece that shows the struggles and transformations of several students through the year of tyranny. Your plots were original yet kept to canon, your new spells were imaginative, interesting, and fun. Your characters remained true and consistent. I can barely believe that you wrote all of this in only two months.

You have a gift. While its fun to play in Rowling's toy box, I'd urge you to consider writing a stand alone piece of your own. I don't know how much time you spent talking to military folk, learning the psychological issues that they deal with, but I can tell you that your research time has shown through in realistic ways. The numbness and separation that Neville experiences as he faces situation after situation, including his own impending doom, feels very familiar

Thank you for writing us such an amazing adventure!
FelicisEcho chapter 25 . 8/21/2012
I love you.
No but honestly this was a really wonderful story! I am basically absorbing head canon right now, because why not? You made it fit beautifully! I was desperately grasping for breadcrumbs among all the fluff and pairings and smut and AUs and you just gave me more of Harry Potter! More of everything without changing it, you filled the biggest hole of them all! Also, beatifully written and perfect characterisations, especially Seamus.
Thank you!
Aidan Leyert chapter 25 . 8/17/2012
Thanfiction, I hate you. It was good, almost as good as the novel it was based upon, don't get me wrong, but you killed three-quarters, no, ninety- nine per cent of my favourite characters. This novel made me laugh upon occasion, but after Renny died I had tears pouring down my face for hours. I cannot describe the beauty of your mix of tragedy and happy endings adequately, anything I say will be weak as the bug Terry tried to eat when compared to the poignancy of this work. You really hit it home. That was a war. People die in wars. Thank you for sharing the truth of sacrifice. But, really, did Ernie and Lav have to die?
Cassie5squared chapter 25 . 8/19/2012
My friends have been recommending this to me for quite a while, and I finally got enough time to sit down and read it all the way through in one sitting.

I giggled at the little comic moments; McGonagall having corrected the hyphenation of Justin Finch-Fletchley's surname definitely stood out for me. I cried at all the losses and sacrifices the members of the D.A. endured - Ernie's final sacrifice for Susan and Cecily made me have to stop and take some time to calm down. And I felt sick reading what some of the students suffered - Neville and Ernie's whippings, and whatever Michael Corner went through.

This is an extremely poignant and beautiful piece of writing, and it's going to be my personal head-canon, from now on, for how things were at Hogwarts that year.

Thank you for writing this.
PuddingProducts chapter 25 . 8/15/2012
I stared for a few minutes after finishing reading this completely speechless.

I was so entranced by this fanfic, awed by the courage of all the students, cringng in pain and horror and a little bit of grim pride whenever one of them got punished, I grinned so hard when Hannah and Neville got together and when Ernie and Susan got married, and I cried and felt so much pride during the Battle of Hogwarts.

You made me fall in love with all of the characters, you made a story so real and so fitting that it could have been a part of the books.

You wrote a masterpiece, and for this, I thank you.

I sat and read your fanfic for 9 hours straight, start to finish. I didn't leave my laptop, I didn't put it down. I couldn't put it down.

Those 9 hours reading this were amazing, and I wouldn't trade them for anything. What you wrote was beyond expectation, it was magic.

Do you ever have those books or fanfics that you read, and when you finish them you feel so satisfied and happy, but also sad because you just experienced greatness and now you're at a loss because it's over? That is what I experienced, and I haven't read something this good in months.

So thank you for writing this. It was beautiful and it was great.
Kaeso Corvinus chapter 25 . 8/10/2012
Amazing, really enjoyed reading this. Been wanting to read some stuff from Hogwarts in year 7, glad to finally read this. Really liked the characters, really brings a lot to the story. Thanks for writing this!
ForgottenInTheRush chapter 25 . 7/29/2012
Best story ever!
RumbleRoar811 chapter 25 . 7/29/2012
That was absolutely beautiful. I laughed, I cried, I shuddered at the way that you unflinchingly addressed the harsh realities of war. You captured the essence of the entire series in the conversation between Ron and Neville at the end; even in a world of magic, nothing is ever black and white. Thank you so much for this. I hope that someday I get to read an original story of yours, because if you decide to become a professional writer, you will go very far.
Go0se chapter 25 . 7/28/2012
I am coming in waaaaaay late to the party, but this is brutal as hell, and fantastically written.
Ellie chapter 25 . 7/26/2012
I can't believe how impressive this is! I did laugh, and cry, but I'm amazed at the detail and the insight into Hogwarts' terrible year. I always missed this part of the story in Book 7. And the massive backstory made every death I just counted as sad before, as quite heartbreaking. I guess they should have been before, as they're just kids, but the knowledge of their lives (even if it's not Rowling's) makes it so much more meaningful.
Thanks so much for an extremely enjoyable read... that may or may not have consumed my life for a few days :)
PS: Your writing style is remarkably similar to Rowling's unique style!
Twinkie chapter 25 . 7/28/2012
I've laughed, I've cried, and I've been terrified and heartbroken. I love the way you've taken characters barely mentioned, characters we've known little about, and given them a life and a story. This really fits with what happened in the books, the way you've fleshed out the stubborn defiance, the fears, the loyalty and hope of a year we didn't see. Thank you for writing this, and thank you for allowing myself and others to read this.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/11/2012
I hate these stories, because they're usually written by absolutely fantastic writers, and I have to feel the pain of the Battle all over again. Wonderful story, bravo!
Riverwind54 chapter 25 . 7/12/2012
I could not stop tell the end, 3:30 am, saved this review until morning. What a great story, the untold story of what happened to everybody else.

Fantastic character development, we really get to know this kids/adults. Mostly Neville. You did not hold back giving the detail that was needed to really get into their heads.

This is one of the best stories I have read here, thanks for writing it. I will look for other stories that you have written and tell my friends.

River
wredan chapter 25 . 7/10/2012
Just got done reading this whole thing (took me at least 6 hours almost nonstop) and I must say, I am seriously impressed. This story of what happened at Hogwarts while Harry was gone is truly amazing. Words and praise really cant do it justice. If I didnt know better, Id say this was written by J.K. Rowling herself.
Madi chapter 25 . 7/9/2012
This is the best fanfiction I have ever read, and I've read quite a lot. I wanted to say that it made me cry and laugh and had my heart pounding wanting more. I think you have real talent and the way you crafted your words had me believing it was an extension to the Harry Potter books themselves.

I loved it, and I wanted to thank you for taking all the time to research and write this fanfiction. It meant a lot to me to hear their story told.

Thanks again.
Guest chapter 25 . 7/7/2012
Just finished reading. I saw a link posted on tumblr and I'm so glad I followed it! this story was absolutely amazing and you are a truly gifted writer!
Satan Abraham chapter 25 . 7/9/2012
This is just fabulous. Probably the greatest HP Fanfiction out there.
lrigD chapter 25 . 7/1/2012
I truly don't know what to write, except that this story so completely and totally deserves a review, I'll just have to write something.

You've taken me (and others with me, I imagine) on a wild ride these past few days, bringing to life characters that were, as you said, background people in the books themselves. You've made them flesh and blood and you have, amazingly, kept it so true to character, so true to JK Rowling's style, that I would seriously consider this as a companion to Deathly Hallows itself.

I really don't know how to convey my feelings right now - I know I sound a bit crazy and unbalanced, but that's because you've made me cry through these final chapters. I got my DH copy and sort of followed along at first, reading the same moments from Neville's and Harry's point of views, but in the end I just forgot and read yours, and, well, I cried. It feels a little like reading DH for the first time, except now I know more backstory (through Pottermore, through general info, through your story and other fics) and it just adds so much to the original story.

Just thank you for undertaking this massive project and seeing it to the end. Too many great stories are not finished, but you finished it, and (as somebody who's never been able her own stories of any length) I know how hard that is. So thank you.
bulletproofhearts chapter 25 . 6/26/2012
I'd just like to say that this story has actually changed the way I view things.

A friend originally recommended this to me right after school one day, and later that night I decided to give it a shot.

Needless to say, I stayed up until 5 in the morning, reading under my covers on an ipod, laughing, crying, smiling, bawling, and thinking.

Not only did your story change my entire perspective in the Harry Potter world and bring the characters to become real people (more than what was determined in even the books) but how to treat people. It made me think about what a war, a rebellion, what soliders truly go through. You have captured and made it easier to understand the feelings, the thoughts, the actions of those who wish for and need change for a better cause. Before, all of these kind of things are unreachable and untouchable for the majority of the world and never realized to a fraction of the degree they should be. It's hard to understand the kind of feelings, maybe impossible as it is unlike anything most people will ever experience, but its thanks to you people all over have a better understanding and appreciation.

Am I making sense? I'm not really a writer, but one of the reasons for me making an account is so I can try and express what I mean.

Thank you so much.
Zek de Lut chapter 25 . 6/24/2012
Great story! Usually cannot read non-Harry centric stories, but you definitely held my interest in this one. Characterization was really well done and seemed to develop nicely.
Kylie Potter chapter 25 . 6/19/2012
I really hope you publish something some day. This is honestly one of the best fanfictions I've ever read... and that's saying something. Never have I ever become so emotionally attached to an author's interpretation of the Harry Potter characters, or any characters, really. So I commend you, good sir, on a fantastic story.
Akela Victoire chapter 25 . 5/21/2012
This... I just spent the past few days reading through this and I do not regret it at all. This was an absolutely brilliant piece of writing and I tip my e-hat off to you sir for writing such a great work.

Thank you so much for sharing this with the other Harry Potter fans of the world!
M. Ryen chapter 25 . 5/20/2012
Very few works of fiction have brought me to tears. This is one of the rare exceptions.

Neville, since he stood up to Ron, Harry, and Hermione in the Philosopher's stone, has been one of my favorite characters. The development of his character was gradual, and his courage, in spite of a lack of natural ability, was inspiring.

I have longed for years to find a story that relayed his story with the conviction necessary to describe nine terrifying months in the life of seventeen year old boy as he became a man. You have surpassed my expectations and hopes.

My husband has been deployed three times. Even though he has never seen direct combat, the last few chapters that dealt with the battle were heart-wrenching. They brought back the aching sadness I felt over the year he was gone, yet it was soothing to grieve with Neville and his friends, if only to remind myself that the worst has past.

My mother is deploying within the next few weeks, and as I write this, I feel the fear of the unknown well up inside me. I will hope for the best for my mom, my siblings, and my daughter, who loves her Nana so dearly.

I am grateful for you and your story. Thank you,

M. Ryen
s-david-m chapter 25 . 5/17/2012
Very well done. A year that was a little less exciting probably fits a bit better with Canon, but it wouldn't have been nearly as engaging. I'll definitely be checking out your other stories!
Simply-Me-SC chapter 25 . 5/14/2012
Wow. Just...wow. I remember reading this a few years ago but I couldn't find it again until a couple of days ago and I am so glad I finally found it again. This is a masterpiece. It made me laugh at points (I especially loved the Muggle identification part) and it made me want to cry and even though at some points I felt as though I should put it down for a few moments (such as when Michael was being tortured) I just could not stop reading because this story has captivated me in a way that no other story on fanfiction has. It was gritty and it wasn't sugar coated and I loved it. It really made me sit and think. The readers got to go on a journey with the characters and see what it would have been like to be at Hogwarts during that year and I love that everything was so believable. The characters evolved from innocent kids into soldiers and it really makes you think about what it must be like for the soldiers out there in the real world and those affected by war. Neville really did come in to his own and I like how some of the minor characters who might've just had a line or two in the books became main characters in this story who now have a place in the readers' hearts. I will keep this story in mind the next time I re-read the Harry Potter series, and I don't think I will be able to ever look at some of the characters' names in the same way ever again. The story flowed so nicely and it is so well-written. This piece of writing is amazing and you truly do have a gift. Thank you so much for writing this brilliant work and this is by far the best piece of fanfiction I have EVER read.
Miss Paige chapter 25 . 5/8/2012
This story was incredible and refused to let me put it down and function as a normal person. One of the best stories I have read in a long time and words can't quite say how thankful I am froyou publishing this story
delightedbookworm chapter 25 . 5/3/2012
Any time I read a story, to some extent I am placing my imagination in the care of the writer. From beginning to end, this story drew me in with vivid characters who shared their joys, laughter, fears and sorrows with me. I found myself laughing hysterically at antics that were deeply ingrained in the personalities and plot, not merely pulled from a joke book. I cried at deep love and sacrifice that made complete sense for the characters.

Thank you for writing, and I look forward to immersing myself in your other works!
Ashes From Ashes chapter 25 . 4/24/2012
I can't even begin to describe how much I have loved this story, and I can only thank you for not only writing this masterpiece, but also for electing to share it with the rest of us. This is absolutely amazing, and I can't begin to describe what it felt like, following these characters through their struggles and watching them grow. I cried when Renny was pointlessly slaughter by Voldemort, and I cried many more times throughout the story. I laughed at parts too. This story has earned a permanent place in my heart. Thank you for writing this, and thank you for sharing it with the rest of the world.
rasberrycupcakes chapter 25 . 4/19/2012
Thank you. This story has made me laugh cry and think, you have honestly changed my view on the world and this story is incredible. I cannot praise you enough for letting me experience what it would of been like to be at Hogwarts that year and how Neville
Carrabasse953 chapter 25 . 4/9/2012
To be perfectly honest, I don't think there are enough words in the English language to express my love for this. There were parts that left me weeping like I'd just lost my child (pretty much all of Ernie and Susan's story from their wedding onward), parts that left me crowing with triumphant laughter (McGonagall's reaction to the grafitti), and parts that disturbed me so much that I had to stop reading for a while and watch cat videos on youtube in order to recover (Michael's torture, everything that happened to the Creevey brothers).

The characterization of the more prominent canon characters was flawless, and the expansion of characters who were only given a few lines of dialogue in the original novel was truly incredible. During the scenes that directly corresponded with Deathly Hallows, I was reading the original novel along with this, and your characterization was so good that I wouldn't have been able to tell which pieces of dialogue were written by JK Rowling if I hadn't been doing that.

To wrap up this long, rambling review I have to tell you that this is, without question, the best piece of fanfaction I've ever read. It is - and I'm fully prepared to be struck down by some higher power for saying this - better than it's canonical counterpart in my opinion.
Hiron Otsuki chapter 25 . 4/8/2012
You made me cry like fifteen times, but thank you.
Eryka Mullen chapter 25 . 4/3/2012
Hi the author of the time in between made a recommendation for you history. And i so great history is amazing i'm very fascinate with it thank you for share this great history and all our beloved characters. i cried and laughed ... and you make me feel young again :)
epotter17 chapter 25 . 3/21/2012
What an incredible, flawless story. I couldn't stop reading until the very end, and I'm sorry to see it over! Thank you for writing this excellent, missing piece to rowling's masterpiece!
JamesPotterIsBetterThanYou chapter 25 . 3/8/2012
Wow. I just read this whole thing in two dats, and it is amazing. I've cried my eyes out, I've laughed and just, wow. This is so amazingly written, are tou sure that you're not J.K.R? The only thing that bottered me was how out of character Ron was.

Sent from my iPhone via Pocket Fiction
Fey-Vim chapter 25 . 3/4/2012
I know this is technically a chapter review, but I'm honestly just going to include everything about the story in it since I started reading it after it's completion. To be quite frank, I find it quite astonishing that this is your first piece of writing, mostly because it is of such a high caliber. You either have amazing natural talent or have taken quite a few writing classes (and I'm not talking tenth-grade English courses). I've read the books, watched the movies, yet never before have I considered in depth the process of change which occurs between the end of the sixth book and the end of the seventh and results in the new-and-improved Neville. So to say that this was eye-opening would be an understatement of vast proportions, similar to if I said I loved the story and left it at that. The characters, the descriptions, the emotions which seem to flow effortlessly from screen to heart - those cannot simply be summed up by saying that they created love. You said in your last Author's Note that you intended for the reader to laugh, cry and think. Well, you've not only achieved that goal but surpassed it by so much that it's just a tiny speck in the far-off distance; a single grain of sand in the Sahara. I cried more reading this than I did while reading Rowling's original books (yes, all seven of them), and yet sometimes while my cheeks were still wet I couldn't help but giggle or smile wryly. As for the thinking, well, let's just say that I read more than I write and that this is the longest review I've ever written. I don't know what else to say other than to beg you not to stop writing; you have a true gift, and even if all you write for the rest of your life is in a journal that no one else ever sees, at least you'll be using the gift. Anyhow, thank you for a wonderful, eye-opening, thought-provoking, occasionally comedic, tear-jerker of a story. Please tell those friends of yours in whatever nation's military they're in that there's a girl who appreciates what they're doing, even though she wishes it wasn't necessary.
Ice Fox chapter 25 . 2/24/2012
This was fantastic. I might have to read it again in the near future bc I admittedly rushed through it a little because i wanted to know so desperately what happened next!
NarglesAreBehindIt chapter 25 . 2/21/2012
Oh my good god. This was bloody incredible! Please, oh please send a copy of this to JK? I'm sure she'd love to read it! My god! Its beautifully written, the detail was fantastic, and the development of the plot and characters was just phenomenal. I laughed, cried and got completely sucked in, and I will be definitely rereading this wonderful novel. So, all I can say is thankyou, you genius. :)
Sailor GaOn Donut chapter 25 . 2/19/2012
Brilliant.
meandthedoctor chapter 25 . 2/11/2012
I have just spent the last 4 days or so, reading this story at any possible given chance; on my phone during my lunch break, on my laptop in the confines of my room where I felt free to weep openly at it! It is, by far, one of my favourite stories on here.

Before now, I completely shipped Neville/Luna, but I left it absolutely LOVING the Hannah/Neville coupling that JK ingeniously left us with, and it's all because of this.

Do you plan on going into writing professionally? If not, I'm going to BEG you right now to do so! Please, please, PLEASE write a novel of your own! This fiction was truly spectacular; as I carried on reading the story, I found it increasingly difficult to believe that it is the first one you've written - amazing.

I sound like a gushing fangirl - which, I'll be honest, I am right now! I'm finding it really hard to express my love of this fiction - I'm off to read your sequels!

Thank you for this!
1CharmedPhoenix chapter 25 . 2/7/2012
I loved every moment I spent reading this and I laughed a lot and cried a few times, too. It was sad to see how many lives were lost but all for the greater good. Thank you for posting this. I enjoyed every second I spent reading it.
tansypool chapter 25 . 2/4/2012
You took a group of barely-named background characters, alongside some leads who were sorely underdeveloped, and thoroughly broke my heart. I was close to tears and, despite finishing it hours ago (but only now getting onto the computer to review - I have it saved on my iPod, and am thinking that I should print it out), I've only just worked out what I want to say, and recovered.

The movement of the plot was perfect, and the ways that you developed so many characters will probably affect how I next read Deathly Hallows. To sum up how you've made me feel about so many background or even cameo characters - ALL THE FEELS.

The sheer brutality is something that I'd watch in a movie with almost a poker face, but you made me want to be sick. The fact that these were kids, who were being sliced up, decapitated, crushed (who was that? I'm guessing that it was one of the people who wound up missing, as I doubt that they'd be recognisable), and, to quote, "a something that had once been a someone". I think the utter unrecognisability of some of the bodies was what sickened me the most, even with the spell that caused the throwing up of his intestines, as it's just so... impersonal.

All in all: probably the best fanfic I've ever read. And if we're counting published books in this too, it's still high on the list.
PhilosopherStone909 chapter 25 . 2/2/2012
This story is just incredible. If only I had time to review every single chapter in depth as it deserves... I'm already looking forward to reading the sequel when I have time, and I'm checking out a couple of the one-shots and some of your incredible artwork in the meantime.

You have a true talent, and this is probably one of the best pieces of fanfiction ever.
kci47 chapter 25 . 1/24/2012
Well, I finished, and I feel secure in saying that this is going to be printed and saved as Book 8 in my HP collection. This was masterful, and a wonderful interpretation of what went on at Hogwarts while the Trio was gone. I have so many good things to say... I loved the storyline you created around Colin Creevey. I love that you let Parvati and Lavender grow into responsible women. I loved the way you brought Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff and even Slytherin characters to life.

I love this story, plain and simple.
DreamFlyer chapter 25 . 1/18/2012
2 months. 247, 000 words. Wow.

You are absolutely incredible to have written such an amazing piece of work in so little time. It is honestly unbelievable.

You made me laugh, you almost made me cry (which is really saying something) and you almost broke my heart. Books, let alone fanfiction don't often get better than this.

So thank-you. Thank you for the last few days of overwhelming reading and emotion. I love this so much and it has definitely become canon in my mind.

Dreamwings
RaeTheRandom chapter 25 . 1/16/2012
So, I just found this story earlier today, and was utterly full of joy when I did. Definately one of my new top favourites. Neville is rather awesome, and I always wanted to know what happened - in detail - that final year of Hogwarts.

So, excellent story. Very well written, and very much in character. Well done!
Wrathkal chapter 25 . 1/11/2012
A truly inspirational piece of work.
Eloise Rosier chapter 25 . 1/7/2012
Re-reading this story was amazing. The first time I read it, quite a few years ago now, I was barely the same age as Dennis. I realise that means I'm still really young but when I first read it the DA commanders still seemed like adults to me. The haunting difference between the age of the Order's fighters and the DA did not seem quite so profound as it does now that I am as old as them. You know a piece of literature (and I certainly count this) is fantastic when you can't get it out of your head. I go to boarding school and as I moved through the day I kept thinking of how I could never imagine the kids that surrounded me (let alone myself) in a war zone, and then I thought of the millions of kids who do live that and the people who fight for them. The plotline is fantastic but I've read others I've enjoyed more. It wasn't the plot that made this fanfiction truly great but the raw realness that even Jk Rowling failed to grasp. I always felt that she glorified war, what little I understand of it, and while this fic does that a little too it throws the good in with the bad. I don't think I've ever cared for fictional characters so much. You know something has really messed with your brain when you help a 3rd former and quickly doing the math think "wow, this is the age Cecily Macmillan would be" before catching yourself for being so lost in something that doesn't exist. I powered through this again in only 2 days and I certainly don;t regret it although it put me in a bit of a dark place. Thank you so much for this amazing fanfiction (which really deserves a title that sounds less amateurish, I can't believe this was your first ff). I'm off to read the oneshots and also Slaugh. I remember being too young for it last time and prehaps I still am but at least after writing a research paper on Northern Ireland I have a better understanding of the basics.
Berserker Nightwitch chapter 25 . 1/5/2012
Sorry; I just realized I hadn't reviewed the story yet, even though I've been commenting on the pictures.

This is a wonderful fic as a whole, with the details making each individual chapter pop in its own way. You fleshed out the minor characters, making them people rather than just background noise in someone else's life. Even your minor characters have histories and motivations of their own. That said, your portrayal of your main characters makes me want to read the entire 7-year series from their perspectives rather than Harry's, even if only to see their take on things and 'hear' the events unfold in Neville, Seamus, Susan, or Ernie's voice.

The humor you've added throughout helped make this story truly enjoyable, as it kept the mood from being too bogged down in the dark/depressing circumstances the characters found themselves in. As I told someone just yesterday, even the 'slower' parts of this kept me on the edge of my seat, just knowing that something else was coming.

I don't suppose you could find a way to get this published, could you? It's worth a reread or eighty. Thanks for sharing it, and I look forward to having the opportunity to read 'Slaugh'.
TheHetalian chapter 25 . 1/4/2012
So I read this awhile back but I never left a review. Just this week though, I had an overwhelming urge to reread it and I'm glad I did. When I first read something I tend to read too fast because I'm so eager to find out what happens. Unfortunately, this means I usually don't realize exactly how amazing the story is. Fortunately, I usually reread things and this week I reread this.

This story was absolutely heart wrenching. The entire story my heart just ached for these brave kids. But the story was also beautiful. The sheer hope and determination they have brings me to tears.

I also love how you've given all these characters real life, where J.K. Rowling breezed over a lot of them. As much as I love Harry, Ron, and Hermione, not enough other characters had real depth to them. These characters in particular really caught my eye:

Neville: Neville has always been one of my favorite characters and I love how badass he became. However, I was always disappointed that we didn't really get to see him grow up that last year because it was all Harry's POV and he wasn't at Hogwarts. So we knew Neville was badass but we didn't get to see him become that. Dayd changes that. We get to see Neville grow into this amazing commander who people actually respect. He's no longer that bumbling fool. He's a man. A great man. I thank you for letting the world finally see it.

Ginny: I honestly have never really been a fan of her. In the books I simply did not find her interesting for some reason. She bored me. Dayd made me LOVE Ginny. She is a true Weasley: brave, loyal, and fiery tempered. She's such a vital part of the DA and I can't believe I never realized how fantastic this character was.

Seamus: I've always liked Seamus. He cracks me up. But this story made me see exactly why he was put in Gryffindor and I now like him even more. I especially loved how he was protective of Lavender, I thought that was really sweet. Seamus is a real good guy under all those smart ass comments.

Parvati and Lavender: They surprised me completely. I always thought of them as the stereotypical popular female: airheaded and snobby. I underestimated them entirely. They were as brave as any Gryffindor and they now have my respect. It makes me sad that they didn't survive the Battle of Hogwarts though; I would of liked to see them grow even more.

Luna: You captured her so perfectly. I enjoyed every moment with her in it, as she has always been one of my favorites. She was loony, hopeful, and so brave. Just as she should be.

Ernie: Ernie was a character that we didn't really know anything about. In the books the only thing I can even recall about Ernie was that he was a Hufflepuff. Dayd really made him human. His and the other Hufflepuffs loyalty was absolutely inspiring. Ernie really displays what being a Hufflepuff is really about. I feel like Hufflepuff was the least represented house in the books, Cedric Diggory being the only big one I recall. And he was only in one book. But Ernie in Dayd really shows that Hufflepuff has many shining stars. And he's not the only Hufflepuff to step it up either.

Susan: She's the kind of person I would want as a friend. She's so nurturing and kind and her relationship with Ernie was beautiful. I'm sad it had to end.

Hannah: Her love and devotion to Neville throughout the entire story was amazing. I don't think Neville could have made it without her. She also just seems like a wonderful person; she's brave and loyal. I can see why Neville likes her so much.

Terry and Michael: They were such a joy to read. Their friendship was one of the most beautiful parts of this story. Their devotion to each other is wonderful. It breaks my heart that they didn't make it. They were just so amazing.

Colin: If someone had told me a year ago that Colin Creevey would become my favorite character, I probably would of scoffed. I mean, he was a cute kid and all but nothing spectacular. I fell in love with him in Dayd. To see him grow into this wonderfully brave man was so special. I cried when he died, even though I knew it was coming. And what happened to Dennis only a moment later...heart breaking. Colin amazed me in this story. He went through so much but he never backed down. He is something to be admired.

This story was one of the most amazing things I've ever read on this site. Thank you so much for sharing the story of the DA. It's really touched my heart. This whole thing is now my personal head canon!
Delordra chapter 25 . 1/4/2012
I loved this story - very engrossing and a great look into the minds and experiences of those left at Hogwarts.
Maran Zelde chapter 25 . 12/24/2011
Are all next-gen characters named after dead people? Besides Rose and Scorpius, I mean. Oh well, at least Neville’s kids don’t have the same first AND last names as their namesakes. That gets way too confusing.

I didn’t realize this novel was longer than DH itself. It didn’t feel long, which is a testament to your skill as a writer. And did I read correctly that you wrote it in two months? I can barely manage a sixth of that word count in two months - even during the times when I've been between jobs, I always found something better to do. Maybe that's why my writing hasn't improved much over the past few years.

Thank you for talking with real soldiers and incorporating their experiences into this fantasy story.

Final thoughts:

I enjoyed DAYD far more than DH, although I can't say you're a better author than JKR, because without her books, DAYD would not exist. DAYD is an excellent companion piece to DH, with only a few slight inconsistencies with canon. From this moment, I will consider it the standard by which all 7th Year fanfics are measured. At times it feels like torture porn, especially during the Hogwarts re-education camp punishments. However, the comic relief somewhat balances the torture. And I care so much about the characters that I pressed on to find out what happened to them. In essence, it's the story I wanted to read instead of Harry's neverending camping trip from hell.

If I were your editor (disclaimer: I am not a professional editor), I would suggest you add a few scenes to resolve some character issues:

, Ernie, Hannah, or Susan should take Brad to the Burrow via side-along Apparition. If you can't figure out what to do with him, just Obliviate him and send him to Canada or something.

should apologize to Colin at the Burrow (instead of letting the readers assume that he did).

some point, Neville should throw out the potion he swiped from the Weasleys’ cabinet.

down Snape’s cruelty…maybe, just a little? I still don't believe he was a complete monster if Harry named his son after him (unless Harry is denser than I thought, and Ginny really did become a Stepford wife).

Looking back on DAYD, the unresolved character issues that stand out the most occur during Christmas holiday, so I would go back and tweak that section, if I were you and had the time.

Anyway, I need a break before reading the sequel, but during my break I will check out some of your one-shots.

I hope the sequel ties up the loose ends and answers the questions that remain, such as:

What became of Umbridge? (At one time, I was convinced that she turned into a toad, but now I’m pretty sure I dreamed that.)

What happened to Benson?

Did the good wizards ever stop the Dementors breeding all over the UK?

Did the Malfoys get any jail time after the war?

Was there ANY reformation within the MoM or educational system?

Did Harry make good on his promise to Griphook? Not that I don’t want Neville or Hogwarts to keep the Sword of Gryffindor, but a deal’s a deal.

Did Snape’s portrait appear in the Headmaster’s office after he died?

Did the students in Harry’s year retake 7th year, or did they just take their NEWTs?

How long did it take to restore Hogwarts?

Whatever happened to the Inferi? HBP and, I think, the beginning of DH built them up to be a significant force for Voldemort, but they were promptly forgotten. (This question will be answered in my next fanfiction novel, Harry Potter and the Zombie Apocalypse. Maybe.)

What became of Hermione’s parents? Did she fetch them from Australia? Did she restore their memories? Did they trust her again after what she did to them, however good her intentions were? Why don’t we know their first names?

Who made/sold wands after Olivander’s untimely retirement?

Why didn’t Luna end up with a man who was actually in the books? (Personally, I would have paired her with Dudley before I invented a new character to pair her with. I’m completely serious: they would make an adorable and hilarious couple.)

Harry’s invisibility cloak isn’t the Hallow from the fairytale, because a few wizards and other magical entities have seen him through the cloak. Wait, that was a plot hole, not a question. Sorry.

Anyway, merry Christmas, Thanfiction!
The Traveling Portkey chapter 25 . 12/24/2011
This is literally the best story I have ever read. Congratulations on achieving what I definitely consider to be perfection. I wept openly for the last three chapters (or so) and it's thanks to you and your masterpiece. Simply wonderful.
brittanythestoryteller chapter 25 . 12/14/2011
I heard aboutto check it out. What an excellent decision that was. I am this story when someone posted about it on Tumblr and decided absolutely stunned; this is truly brilliant! I loved how you took all of the 'background' characters from Harry's school years and gave them all stories, personalities and strengths/weaknesses. They deserved to have their stories told, especially since they laid their lives on the line. I laughed with Seamus, cried with Colin and Dennis, wanted to jump through the screen and rip apart Crabbe and Goyle for what they did to Lavender, and Ernie and Susan in particular really touched my heart. Their connection was so incredible. Ernie's sacrifice was tear-jerking, and I was bawling in the epilogue. This is by far the best fanfiction I have ever read. I loved the reactions of the DA whenever they heard any news about Harry's movement. I alwayswondered how Snape would handle bein Headmaster while being Dumbledore's, since he has to play his role right and I'm sure he enjoyed bullying Neville a bit because of the prophecy and whatnot. Torturing and beating the students seems a bit much for Snape to put up with, since Dumbledore wanted him to be headmaster specifically to protect the students from the Carrows, but I think you nailed his behavior head-on. Well done, and thank you for a wonderful read and experience!
Maddaz a Hatter chapter 25 . 12/12/2011
I am so amazed at your talent and creativity, i am somewhat speechless. You have a real gift and i hope to see some more of your material soon. Your words are like freakin poetry, i loved the line where you said 'their truth is better than any fiction.' Just...WOW. Great Job. D.A. 4EVA!
muzicoftheheart chapter 25 . 12/4/2011
This was a truly amazing story. Not only has it made me laugh to the point where my mother thought I was crazy, but it also made me upset in the right moments. This story will probably stick in my mind as the story that actually happened when Harry was gone, and for that I applaud you. It is very realistic to me, and I'm glad I had the chance to read it. The epilogue was also fantastic. You are an amazing writer, and I'm sure that you would make it if you want to be an author in real life. Keep writing. :)
Ty Rose chapter 25 . 12/1/2011
I wish I could favor this story ten times! A brilliant piece of art. You took us through a real tide of emotion, developed characters we never knew into cherished favorites, and fleshed out the story we all wanted to know. I have no doubt I will read this again and again.

I cannot lthank you enough for sharing this story with us. Your writing style is amazingly fluid, and your story locked my brain in a cage and didn't let go. I am holding you wholly accountable for my serious sleep-deprivation at the moment ;)
BlinkTed chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
Wow. Just wow. This is one of the best stories I have ever had the pleasure to read, it actually made me cry (which doesn't happen very often)! I can't come up with the words to do it justice :D
alannalove1990 chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
Wow! I love this story so much. It is my new favorite. I laughed and cried and thought and everything. The best writing I have seen by far! I am so glad you wrote this! XD! Thank you!
hammyful chapter 25 . 11/27/2011
This story has been an incredible roller coaster of emotions, and just like you intended, I have laughed, cried, and gone through pretty much every single stage in between.

Thank you so much for writing this and sharing it with us all, it was truly amazing - you have a great gift for writing.

Well done.
Cynical-Smile01 chapter 25 . 11/22/2011
I love it, love it love it! I have rarely read such an amazing book, and that includes quite a few published ones. Your writing captures emotions and feelings so well, and the descriptive language means you can really imagine being there, standing along side the names JKR tossed in a fillers, the ones you gave a personality to. You have taken the essence of the Harry Potter series and made it your own, showing real life rather than fantasy, which is part of why it is so good. You don't skirt around facts and you will go above and beyond with your narrative. I particularly like how people aren't numbers, as so often happens in stories and war records, but people; living breathing people with names and families and hearts. This just made it even more heart wrenching when you killed them, but I understand why you did: to show real life.

I have seen some people who are saying they don't think Snape would act like that in canon, but, as we have seen, he hated Neville from the word go, all the way back in Philospher's Stone when poor old Nev melted his cauldron in his first potions lesson. Him hating Neville is nothing new. Futhermore, they are saying that Snape was good, so why would he do things that could permently harm, or even kill the leader of the rebellion? I would say your portrayal of Snape is more canon because we know he wasn't always on the side of the light. He enjoyed hurting people, even when he was at school, I'm sure he had no regrets about joining the Death Eaters, and I'm sure he would have stayed one if it weren't for Lily, a woman who hated him, being threatened. When given free reign, with no Dumbledore pulling his strings and Voldemort encouraging him all the way, I'm sure he would slip back into his old ways. Yes, I won't deny he was brave, but he was also a Slytherin, and Slytherins care about their own skin. Snape would have no qualms about hurting anothers skins(quite literally). Also he had to squash the rebellion or he would be facing Voldemort's "displeasure". Additionally, you could even put Snape's actions into context by pointing out that Neville was the other boy in question, and if Voldemort had chosen to go after Neville, he believes Lily would still be alive. Him poisoning Neville was because Neville tried to drug him, and the malicious Snape would have wanted revenge.

I think that while Neville does dive in a bit with his leadership, it is understandable. Firstly, he has grown up. He isn't the "Why is it always me" bumbling boy anymore. I think that not being around Snape for Potions and having McGonagall stand up for him would have done wonders for his confidence and he is now a man, despite the fact fans still see him in their minds as "Trevor, come here".

I like how you structured the DA as a real army, and I think it does show the reality of the situation: they aren't a homework club, they are training people (not children) to fight for their freedom and their lives. People have said that the books portray Ginny as being the leader. If you notice the books only say they lost Ginny at Easter - not that she was the leader. I think that this shows why Neville noted that Ginny was hard to replace and commented on that - she is unique. She is still hot headed but less so than Seamus, the only other candidate to take over Gryffindor. Moreover, if Ginny was the leader, why wouldn't she bring it up in her defence as to why she should stay when arguing in the RoR.

If I had to give any criticism I would point out your writing includes a few Americanisms i.e. "Ma'am" for a teacher would never be used in a school over here. Marks and Spencers is a mid-priced shop that mainly cater to middle class old people. The staff wouldn't be that posh, though you would find that in Harrods or a tailor in Saville Row. To be fair though, I don't mind them much because I care more about the writing over all, and I sure that if I tried to set a story in America I would make a lot more mistakes.

To conclude: please write more! You are amazing, and I hope one day I can emulate your success. I do hope you manage to get a book published, and I hope you can recover from this horrid year you've had. I read that you wanted to re-write "Sluagh" so it wasn't about Harry Potter, and I hope you do. I will be first in line when it's published in the UK. Good luck with any future writing projects and please keep contributing to . (I'm loving your latest one-shots!)
llamagrl chapter 25 . 11/22/2011
are you JK Rowling? if not, show this to her , get her to edit and publish this STRAIGHT AWAY!

This is an amazing tale of boy to man, student to teacher and child to Wizard. This is the best FF i have EVER read. It made me laugh and cry and the accuracy is amazing!

I LOVE THIS STORY !

Keep up your amazing writing as it is AMAZING!
Challen Evergreen chapter 25 . 11/19/2011
This story is very moving, but your authors note as the end is even more so.

Well written and very few mistakes, which is rare in a fanfiction of this size and magnitude. Another surprise was that you didn't just skip willy nilly around as you pleased, but stuck with the plot and kept everything in a semblance of order. I'm so glad I found this story.
my2krazies chapter 25 . 11/4/2011
This story was an amazing read. I don't think I've ever read a fanfic that made me react so well. There was laughter, tears, anger ...and everything in between. Wonderful work, and I'd love to see you write an original novel, if it's something you are interested in. I'd buy it without reading the summary, based solely off of the pure skill and imagination you've so graciously shared with us. Thank you.
eDiNbUrgh chapter 25 . 10/28/2011
Oh, Merlin.

You made me think more than once, cry more than once and laugh. You have all elements to create a good story, and you made a great one.

Thank you.
autumn midnights chapter 25 . 10/26/2011
I just wanted to say that I really did enjoy this story. I read it several months back, before I joined this site, but decided to go back and review since I didn't then. This story holds the reader's attention by having something interesting in each chapter. A lot of it was quite dark, but then, since I liked it, that was a good point. This was easily the best seventh-year-at-Hogwarts fic that I have ever read. Good job.
the bird of Hermes is my name chapter 25 . 10/22/2011
Oh yes, I cried. The thing that really got me was Ernie dying for Susan and his daughter. It was beautiful.
Literary Portals chapter 25 . 10/20/2011
That was mind-blowing. This...this book hurt me. I fell in love with your characters and hated the characters that were horribly, horribly awful and I couldn't get through the Battle of Hogwarts without feeling sick and sobbing all over my computer. This was a masterpiece, and it fixes EVERYTHING. Everything that was missing from Book 7, and I feel so annoyed to know that Harry never understood, and how horrible for Ginny to be told to stay behind and I hate Snape and Dumbledore even though and-this story has impacted me in a way you wouldn't believe. Thank you. I can't even adequately put into words what brilliance this was, and how much I'm literally grieving for everyone, and how horribly sad this was and just. Oh my God, thank you! For everything! Bless you!
raptoregg64 chapter 25 . 10/16/2011
This has been one of the best stories I've ever read. I absolutely loved all of your characterizations, and all the detail, the work, everything you put into it. Honestly, I have no idea how to properly express my love for this. :D
Elelith chapter 25 . 9/28/2011
Worthy of Rowling herself!
Isobel Weasley chapter 25 . 9/24/2011
Thank you, so very very much for writing this, you sir, are a genius. Not only was this incredibly well writen, but you also did all of the characters justice in your portrayal of them.

I loved everything about this story: the new spells you introduced, the romance, the sadness, the battle, everything Dumbledore's Army got up to, and especially the humour. The most unnatural sound came out of my mouth when Neville kissed Draco. That was sheer brilliance.

So thanks again for writing this amazing piece of fanfiction, it honestly is the best I have read by far, well up to par with the original work it was adapted from. I had to stop reading it just before the battle because I seriously didn't want it to end! But I finished it through a blur of tears and many tissues and although I'd never written a review before, I just had to express my gratitude for your creation of this masterpiece. Thanks again!
Eloin chapter 25 . 9/19/2011
I read this in 2 days. I should have been writing my thesis. But... I couldn't pass on Neville and the D.A.

This was so good, I laughed, cried and trembled through the whole thing. My words can't really describe how much I love this piece of work and how grateful I am to find such a readable, well-written, thoughtful, thought-provoking and emotional fanfic in this fandom. Thank you so much!
KATExYOU chapter 25 . 9/9/2011
OH MY GOD THIS IS THE FIRST THING YOU HAVE EVER WRITTEN? I cannot even believe that. This is one of the best things - fanfiction or not - that I have ever read. I don't think I can even describe how much I loved this story, but I'll try. While reading this, I sobbed, laughed until I cried, and literally hugged my laptop... multiple times. Thank you. Not only for telling the story of the D.A. that I have always wanted to hear, but for giving so much life and personality to the characters that I've always felt were so, so underrated (Seamus especially). Also, I'm sorry I didn't review every chapter, like I should have, but I just couldn't stop reading! :)
Elegancexx chapter 25 . 9/9/2011
I would like to dispute some of the claims being made by critical reviewers on here, this being my favorite work of fiction, and myself feeling annoyed at our local critics.

1)Yes, there is gore and violence. I disagree with those who say it was overdone. If you can't handle the truth, the raw truth that comes with what war really looks like, then you should go back to reviewing your little fluff Dramione romance stories. This is what war looks like, and this author is amazing for having the guts to tell a story from start to finish without airbrushing anything to make you feel better. I was moved not only by the romance, but more importantly, by the reality of all of this. It's a true paralell of what modern war looks like, carnage and all. Yes, no one likes it. But if you can't face the truth, then you shouldn't be reading it.

2) No, I didn't find sexism of any kind here. Many of you are saying that Luna and Ginny should have played a larger role, but I am thoroughly convinced that they were portrayed perfectly accurately. May I remind you, it was Ginny who managed to get all of the WWW jokes into the castle for the D.A's use, proving that she too is just as useful as any other. It is completely cannon that Luna isn't there for much of the year, as she was obviously hostage at the Malfoy's. It is also cannon that Neville was the one who understood the room, fetched Harry, Ron, and Hermione, and was in a position to order the D.A. the entire time. So, it isn't sexist that Neville is the higher power, and Ginny and Luna are still his seconds! That says something to me. Others have said that Hannah and some of the other women seem to be the stereotypical 'comforter's,' but I disagree with that as well. If Hannah was supposed to be "The brave, fearless, independent woman" she would have been in Gryffindor. But, she's a Hufflepuff, and she's softened by a much more caring, understanding side that, while being stereotypically feminine, is very true to what any cannon reader could expect of her. Tonks is a Hufflepuff like Hannah, and also like Hannah, she spent soooo much time caring for her fiance/boyfriend while maintaining a humorous personality. That isn't sexism, that's just good characterization.

Fact is, I love this fanfiction more than any other I've read, more than any story out there, and I don't appreciate the slams on it. While Andrew may be perfectly okay with the flames, I'm just standing up for a work that I believe doesn't deserve it. This is as close to flawless as anything of it's type could come.

Thank you for an amazing read,

Elle
FatallyUnique chapter 25 . 9/8/2011
I have been obsessively reading this the past couple of days. The story is utter brilliance and sounds completely realistic. I was an emotional hurricane during the entire thing. I sobbed when Terry cast the killing curse in Michael, I wanted to do immense physical harm to the Carrows, I cried when Ernie sacrificed his life, and I happy danced when Voldemort was finally killed. This story was absolutely amazing.
Aziriah chapter 25 . 9/2/2011
I've read this story over the last few days (before bed, on breaks at work, ext) and it is one of the best developed that I've come across. Now knowing about the psychological work you've completed with men and women in uniform, it grants and even greater depth. I have witnessed the change in my own brother, a US Air Force Sstg, after his experience in Afghanistan, and it helps to understand a little more why and how he's changed. Thank you for your work in all you do.
pallas athene 5 chapter 25 . 9/1/2011
Words can't express how freaking amazing this fic was. It is, and always will be, my headcanon. Thank you.
Pawprinter chapter 25 . 8/27/2011
Amazing story.
AsterLea chapter 25 . 8/26/2011
I finally finished this and I can truly say I am amazed. When I first read Deathly Hallows, I wondered when we would find out what was happening back at Hogwarts and how Dumbledore's Army was handling the rule of the Carrows and Snape. After reading this, I believe I am finally satisfied. You give such a raw, clear account of everything the Hogwarts students with through, and I love how everything eventually tied back into canon. Thank you so much, Andrew, for a fantastic story. Rowling would be proud.
oceany chapter 25 . 8/26/2011
All of it was absolutely brilliant.
Three Faces Of Eve chapter 25 . 8/24/2011
This is more than amazing... it took me a few dedicated days to read it, and it's better than many of the published books I've spent more time on. In some ways, I like it better than Rowling's final book... Especially the Epilogue (yours doesn't grind my gears like her's). Anyway, I am sad that in the world of Harry Potter, published books based off of her novels have not become accepted like they have for Buffy, Stargate, and many other fandoms...

I appreciate the work you've put into this, the talent that you definitely have, and your dedication.

Grand, truly grand.
Vixenne chapter 25 . 8/23/2011
Loved it! Well written and kept me at the edge of my seat! The story flowed nicely together, suspense and fluff, adventure and romance.

Only problem of mine is that there are some Canon mistakes. Like how the Creeveys were expelled for being Muggleborn and Lupin died at Dolohov or Yaxley's AK.
Phoenix xxxxx chapter 25 . 8/22/2011
Mr. Fool In Charge ... you are. Totally. AWESOME! It must be said. By as many people as possible. Until they faint of oxygen-deprivation.
avatarfire chapter 25 . 8/21/2011
Wow. An impressive piece of work that fits in nicely with the Deathly Hallows novel - for the most part.

First and foremost, congratulations for your descriptive method of writing. Predictably, it is very different from Rowling's writing style, for she finds that not every small detail is worth mentioning.

I also find it interesting that you have expanded on the idea of Neville. Neville, as a character, is really underdeveloped by Rowling even though he is the other "Chosen One." His development from a bumbling follower to a heroic leader is really fascinating, and many readers have wondered how this change took place. Fortunately, this question is resolved with this story.

Some of the scenes in the story, I admit, were a little over the edge. I really liked the plot twists, irony, and creative penmanship [Forbidden Forest, the Creevys (on a side note, aren't the Creevy brothers Muggle-borns? How did they manage to return to Hogwarts?) Ernie/Susan's relationship, and most importantly! - the insight into Hufflepuff House. I also liked the occasional poetry and Luna's scenes (really in character!). You were really brave to get the Slytherin house to join the school rebellion even though Rowling did not do so in her book.

However, I could not help noticing that some of the plot twists were predictable. I also disapproved of the cruel whipping scene and gory climatic Battle of Hogwarts.

Good read. I finished it in three days...Thank you.
zalazny chapter 25 . 8/19/2011
Thank you for a wonderful read. You have an eloquence and emotive style that really does the story, and the series, justice.
Spring Dragonfly chapter 25 . 8/15/2011
Wow.

This story is epic. It is heartwarming, saddening, at times funny. The action was both well written and horrifying. It hurt to watch a lot of favorite characters whose fate were ambiguous in the books, die.

Thanks for writing this. It's beautiful, and you're just as skilled as JKR.
brokentoysarenofun chapter 25 . 8/11/2011
This fic is truly incredible. I read it a few days ago and haven’t been able to get it out of my head. I love the way you’ve made characters who were so minor in the books into some of my favourite characters. I honestly haven’t cried this much over a story since I read Deathly Hallows!

By the time I got to Harry, Ron and Hermione’s arrival I was just so full of sympathy for the DA! Particularly Neville, Ernie and Michael because I just felt like Harry, Ron and Hermione had nothing to complain about! Sure they’d been off risking their lives and destroying horcruxes, but the others were tortured and Neville in particular had come close to death several times. It just made me see it all in a completely new light, I felt like screaming ‘These are the heroes! These are the kids who are prepared to die even though they don’t have to!’

The final battle was also so much more heart-breaking because I cared about more of the characters and you actually wrote about a lot of the deaths of people who are barely mentioned in DH. Tragic though it was that so many key characters died in the battle, I really felt that made it all the more real; more of a statement that innocent people die in wars and them being interesting/ important characters doesn’t make them any more likely to survive. That said, I cried a ridiculous amount when you killed Michael and Terry because I’d really fallen in love with those characters and your other fics about them just made me love their relationship even more. And I thought my heart was actually breaking when Ernie died for Susan and Cecily, it was just so beautifully written.

Part of me wishes I had found this earlier but it’s actually been nice reading it now when I know there aren’t any more HP books or films forthcoming. I love you so much for writing this :D

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx
legomaster00156 chapter 25 . 8/9/2011
That is the single best Harry Potter fanfiction I've ever read. I was very curious into the unexplained events the D.A. went through in the year, and this fanfiction will serve as partial canon for one of my own fanfictions. Thank you.
jennibrolawrence19 chapter 25 . 8/8/2011
Fantastic novel. I love it! You inspired me to add more to my own story (Ginny Weasley and The Year of Battles) about the Hogwarts classes and professors. Don't worry-I'm crediting you and putting asterisks next to characters or ideas I'm using. The part where Ernie gives his life for Susan quite honestly made me cry. Beautiful writing!
xnikininja chapter 25 . 8/8/2011
I honestly think this is one of the best things I have ever read. Just the way you write makes it hard to believe this was your first fanfiction? Wow. Really, that word is an understatement. Reading this whole fanfiction, I felt as if I was reading something written by J.K Rowling herself. You have done an AMAZING job, AND the fact that you were inspired by soldiers, takes this to a whole other level. Simply brilliant.
SD-Reader chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
Excellent story! It really felt like reading another HP book. You really did a great job of individually personalizing each of the characters.

My only minor disagreement was with the treatment of Snape. He had promised Dumbledore to protect the school, even while pretending loyalty to V. From this story, he wasn't doing a very job of protection!

Anyway it's a minor quibble. Overall the story was excellent, and I can't believe it's the first story you every wrote!

Cheers!
Emily Stole the World chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
I really, really enjoyed this. I loved loved LOVED how you incorporated different types of magic and your plot was magnificent and it made good sense canonically. I absolutely adored Michael and Terry’s relationship and I have to admit, I totally ship them. I got so immersed in this story and I think you did a good job in writing it.

The one thing that I noticed that I didn’t like was the way the women were portrayed. I found it to be rather personalities and relationships of your female characters were not nearly as fleshed out as the personalities and relationships of your male characters. The women were rather two dimensional and stereotypical. I think this may be in small part due to the nature of your narrator but I found it to be to large of a problem to be attributed solely towards Neville. Also, the roles of your female characters consistently fell into caregiver and protected while your male characters consistently fell into the roles of combatant and protector without really any crossover between the two. These things just very consistently brought me out of the story and I felt rather left out as a female reader.

But, like I said, this is the only thing I have to critique. You did a great job. :)
abro5 chapter 25 . 8/4/2011
This was amazing.
thatgirlwiththebooks chapter 25 . 8/3/2011
You are bloody brilliant. It's not very often that a fanfiction makes me cry, and I hardly ever see writing comparable to the original author's. I truly hope you write your own series one day, for I'll be the first in line to purchase if you do.
justalittle l o o n y chapter 25 . 8/2/2011
This was a truly brilliant story. I want to tell you how much you made me love this characters. I want to tell you how devastated I was with every death- how I felt as if little parts of my body were being torn off every time someone died. I want to tell you how much I loved the way you characterized everyone. I want to tell you how much I absolutely LOVED Seamus, and the way you made him more than the stupid, pyromaniac boy that he was portrayed as in the books and the movies. I want to tell you how much I loved Neville, and the way you made me truly believe in his passion and anger and happiness and love. I want to tell you how much I loved Ernie and the way you made him more than a pompous git. I want to tell you how much I loved Colin and how you made him innocent yet knowing until the end. I want to tell you how much I loved every second of reading this story. I want to tell you how empty I feel, now that I've finished it.

But I really couldn't say it in a way that encompasses everything I loved about this story. So instead I'll say this. Magnificent job.

Loony
Seady93 chapter 25 . 8/2/2011
okay, all i can say is this:

THIS IS FUCKING FANTASTIC AND I BLOODY LOVE YOU!

okay now that that's said and done, i want to say i loved how you created personalities for all the members of the D.A that were forgotten by the rest of the fans out there. and i personally love Terry and Michael 3

just one thing that confused me was when Neville said: "And this time in particular, Miss Macmillan, I'm going to make sure to tell it right."

i just don't get it, but I'm sure as soon as you tell me what it means ill be like 'ohhh yeah! get it now"

but yeah great fic and now I'm going to go read your others :P

Seady (:
VoldemortIsGoingDown chapter 25 . 8/1/2011
Hello there!

I have to say that I was completely and utterly blown away by this story. When I read your final author's note, I could not believe that this is the first thing you've ever written. I am completely sincere when I say that I do not think Ms. Rowling herself could not have written it better. I think you may have even done more justice to the D.A. and the horrific year they went through because you did not have to cater to an audience of readers that includes children as young as five years old.

The very first thing that amazed me was your commitment to character. Each and every person who popped up in the text- whether it was Neville, Ginny, Ernie, Renny, Colin, Seamus, Camellia, or Terry, or the Carrows, Snape, Greyback, or Lupin- was flawless. As a fellow writer, I know how hard it is sometimes to stay consistent with a character's behavior, especially if they only make an appearance every twenty chapters. Each member of the D.A., each Death Eater, even Gran, never wavered from the time you first introduced them, and I grew to love each and every member of the D.A., cheer when one of the members bested the Carrows, and mourn every death that cut one of those brave, young lives short.

Secondly, your attention to detail is incredible. This story could very well have fit seamlessly into the Deathly Hallows, and while you certainly have your own writing style that is different from JKR's, you stayed true to her vision, her characters, and the world she created.

Thirdly, I think the way you handled the psychology of war was brilliant. Though I would never enter a war myself unless it was forced upon me like it was upon the D.A., I have several family members who were soldiers, and the love of my life is entering the military. I think you really captured how young people (and people in general) cope with war, from the beginning of the phase where they fancy themselves heroes and don't understand the horrific realities to the moment where they are forced to come to terms with gruesome sights and the deaths of their friends.

I won't bore you anymore with my long review, but I just wanted to tell you that this is by far the best piece of writing I have ever read on a site like this (and I've read a LOT). You have a true talent, and I urge you to keep writing.

Cheers.
Emily Ebriection chapter 25 . 8/1/2011
No way this is your first story! And only two months to write and post... Holy frigging crap! I can't believe this! The story is absolutely outstanding! I could never imagine how much hard word and dedication was needed to even create the events in this story! I was always interested in what happened at Hogwarts during the seventh year, thinking that it had to be more interesting than the book. And you made it so. Authors like you, stories like this, are why I love fanfiction- Authors that are often more talented than the original author themselves.
Writer In The Valley chapter 25 . 7/27/2011
Wow. Just wow! This fanfiction is the without a doubt the BEST I have read. Period. You are amazing ! You should become a real author if you aren't already! This has inspire me! And the fact that you dedicated it to soldiers! It's just- WOW! Do not EVER stop writing! This was written to the same standard the Queen Rowling has done Harry Potter! I love this story! As I am sure many agrees, but let's face it, who wouldn't ? I LOVE it!
Pipsky chapter 25 . 7/27/2011
This is such an amazing story. I love the detail you've put in about their preparations for fighting and how you've sketched the relationships between these characters.
shiny-chang chapter 25 . 7/26/2011
This was too damn amazing! I even bloody stayed up the whole night reading this because I couldn't stop clicking Next! xD

Ah the untold story of how Neville and Dumbledore's Army survived that year, and filled the holes quite very nicely. Like what exactly their punishments were, and how Neville first started liking Hannah. I quite liked how you brought Draco under the Fidelius Charm, and then therefore couldn't say anything about them, and that there were two Slytherins in the DA, before one was killed and the other one ... Actually, I can't remember very well what happened, but it was still great that even Slytherins had joined in, even if, and especially when, you kept their defining self-preservation qualities and beliefs!

And Neville got the recognition that he deserved! :)

This was an amazing read! ... and now I'm going to toddle off to read your other fics...! :)
ToastWeaselofDOOM chapter 25 . 7/26/2011
If J. K. Rowling were to write a book what happened during the Year at Hogwarts Nobody Heard About, this fic would be that book.
Animeaddict666 chapter 25 . 7/26/2011
Andrew,

I was so enthralled and stunned by this story, that I could not review it until days after I had finished reading. It has been on my mind for a week now, and I still don't know how to express my joy effectively in this review. You wrote BETTER than Rowling, in that you made the love and tears and horror more real. I never cried like that for her books, but I did for yours. It also seamlessly fits with canon, such that I could insert this novel between her books six and seven, and feel only like I had a deeper look into the tapestry of that world (though perhaps a more realistic and less idealized look at the horror of death and war).

Really, it seems silly to try and pick out all the pieces I loved. Suffice to say that your characterization, your world building, your scene and plot progression were excellent. They faded into the background and made the story a fantastic, scratch that, FANATIC read: I couldn't go to sleep without reading ONE MORE CHAPTER.

I am also shocked to see that this is your first novel/story. I hope that you channel your talent into original fiction and your own novel someday. I will be on the waiting list to buy your finished masterpiece.

I would also like to extend my services as an editor. I work in the publishing industry (magazines specifically), and I would be happy to look things over someday. If you'd like a full list of credentials, feel free to PM me.

Brianna

P.S. This is only the second HP fanfic I've ever read, and now I fear I'll probably never read another. I do believe you've ruined me.
TehNoobTrumpet chapter 25 . 7/25/2011
An amazing addition to the HP universe that should be considered canonical. To be completely honest, I like your writing style a LOT better than JKR's, especially in the area of character development.

Some of the best writing I've come across in a while.
RavenclawEncyclopedia chapter 25 . 7/25/2011
Thank you. This is a truly amazing story, and I do not regret reading it one bit. I laughed, I cried (which, by the way, is really awkward when you're in a car with four other people, including your mother), I was nearly torn to pieces with Romilda, Michael, Ryan, all of them. I truly loved your characters, and the way you developed them. I've read maybe three other stories that tell what happened that final, awful year, and this one puts them all to shame. I loved it, and I can't wait to read more of your work.
Stella Goodfellow chapter 25 . 7/22/2011
"It is my intention that you have laughed occasionally, maybe even cried, and I would hope that at least once or twice, it has made you think."

Laughed, yes. Cried, more than I have in a long time. Thought, as much as I cried. This story was incredible! I don't think I've ever hurt, or sworn, more than when reading this story. That was truly fucking amazing.
Vannya-Pan chapter 25 . 7/21/2011
I just finished reading all the story, would have left reviews for the other chapters, but I really couldn't, I just have to keep reading. You did an awesome job! I don't think I've had read something as good as this in the time I've been here. It's really awesome. I don't think I can actually get much of my thoughts together now, but I couldn't just go without telling how much I liked it. Every minute reading it was worth. I don't think there could have been a better picture of that "lost year" and what was happening in school. And the way you mannaged to get us knowing the characters was just perfect. Really awesome job, and thanks for sharing such a story with us.
Sheethkal Shahar chapter 25 . 7/20/2011
This is the best HP fanfiction I have ever read, and is now my headcanon for what happened in the books.

Absolutely beautiful and perfectly written.

Elodie
muggle4lifee chapter 25 . 7/20/2011
Amazing, absolutely brilliant fic! Thank you so much for writing this. 3
Marlicat chapter 25 . 7/18/2011
Holy shit. Holy fucking shit.

That's all I can say, I'm afraid.
Bella503 chapter 25 . 7/17/2011
I swear to God this is the most amazing fanfiction I've ever read. It's quality exceeds a fair few of the published novels I've read. Your characterizations is excellent. I will definitely remember this story. Great job:).
je m'appelle chapter 25 . 7/15/2011
Oh gosh, I'm a bawling mess. Deathly Hallows, Part 2 has been out in Australia for 48 hours now, so I thought it'd be appropriate to jump online for some fanfic, to ease my post-Potter depression. I've known about your story for a while now, and I haven't read it until now because I knew it'd make me weep and horribly heartbroken - and I was right.

You've done an absolutely outstanding job, fleshing out these characters that we'd never really known before (Ernie, Michael, Terry, darling Colin, etc.), but it has made it so much harder to say goodbye to these beloved characters and a most beloved series. The tension, the fear, the suspense and the darkness that enveloped the school during Neville's 7th year is so palpable and realistic - it's astonishing, and it's so faithful to the book.

An absolutely outstanding job. Now excuse me, I have to go and open another box of tissues.
A-Cola-Product chapter 25 . 7/12/2011
I finally finished reading this and figured I owed you a review, even if there are almost 1000 other ones. The story was great! Neville is one of my favorite characters in the series, and you really showed how much he changed over Deathly Hallows. You also killed off characters that weren't explicitly dead in the book, which I think was very brave and pulled off well. Also, I loved the development of Hannah Abbott as Neville's love interest, since JKR seemed to pull their relationship out of thin air after DH was released.

All in all, very well done!
taraxacum.officinalis chapter 25 . 7/11/2011
Hello,

It's done ! All read, in two days, with not a lot of sleep because it was too difficult to go in bed without the chapter after, and the chapter after, and the chapter after.. (results: I reviewed just the beginning and the epilogue... I'm a bad reader!)

I think I'm in love with this story. I like how you speak from difficult themes, difficult times, how you speak of the mental scar for people who live such thing (the part with Seamus and the other who stop Neville before he kills himself...), how you speak from courage and from decisions, and also from love and friendship and freedom.

I smiled a lot, I bit my nails, I cried (two times, but I will not say in wich parts), I spend a wonderful moment reading you and I will say, first, a lot of thanks!

Second, I have a question for you. There is a fandom Harry Potter in french, not so important than the english fandom, but eh!, you people are more, it's normal. My first idea was too recommend your fic, there is communities in french, in livejournal, where you can recommand fanwork than you think exceptionnal, but I don't think a lot of people will read a text, so beautiful written that it is, so long.

So I searched for a friend ready to help me, to beta me in the traduction, and I found one!

So, I request your permission to translate Dumbledore's Army and the year of darkness in french. I would be honored.

(I'm sure my reviews has a lot of bad wording or others things. I read very well english, but have no occasions for a long time to speak it. Sorry. If it can rassure you, my french is good, and the french of my beta is flawless !)
fabricated fantasies chapter 25 . 7/7/2011
I always review a completed story at the end. Sometimes this works for me, and sometimes it doesn't, because I can't point out the specifics.

You have done here what every author longs to do - fleshing out characters that were barely more than a name and (sometimes) a short description of their character/physicalities. For original authors, this name and description comes from the muse inside their mind, or a friend or a person they met on the street. I myself write mostly minor characters and nextgen characters, in particular, because all we know of them is their name and their parents (sometimes).

You have done a fantastic job breathing life into these characters and integrating them into a nearly flawless plot that uses canon to further the plot; keeping people in character - for the characters such as Neville and Parvati that we know a little bit more of - to sculpting and creating other characters that we have learned to care about through your story.

Congratulations of finishing this - it is always difficult to finish these, and your story is particularly long and well thought out.

Fantastic job!
QueenReginaSwan chapter 25 . 7/4/2011
i love your story and your writting and how it all fits and i like how youve made neville more of a leader but i think you have made him a bit full of himself also he never new that he could of been the chossen one
TsukiNoBara chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
Well, I said I'd review the actual story when I got to the end. Sometimes this works to my advantage.

Other times it backfires, because I'm unable to offer anything beyond generic praise of "OH MY GOD THAT WAS AMAZING AND I LOVED IT"

I loved it, even though it was horrible at times. Not horrible as in bad. It's just that, you know, you were attempting to get a horrified reaction, and you got it. Perhaps "horrifying" would be a better word, but I'm not sure.

In short, I loved it, even though it's the worst kind of fic for someone who gets attached to side characters.

I don't think it's so much the attachment to them that makes their deaths shocking. It's the feeling that they are side characters, and therefore not as important as the main characters. Since they aren't as important as the main characters, there's no reason for the author to kill them, because their deaths won't have the same impact. The death of Colin Creevey, an annoying little boy that was vaguely important five books ago, is not supposed to hurt as much as the death of Fred Weasley, who is loved by everyone and is the brother of one of the main characters. Because of this, there's no reason for him to die.

But he did die, and it does hurt just as much as Fred's did.

And then you take this concept, make ALL those little side characters into main characters so that we get to know them better (but it's fanfiction so we still think of them as side characters because that's what they are in the book), and multiply that hurt by ten when you kill so many of them at once. Terry Boot really hit me. I even remember thinking earlier that I hoped he wouldn't die. Not just a generic hope for the DA or the Ravenclaws or something. Terry Boot in particular.

And Susan. I kept hoping Ernie would live, but the thought of Susan dying never occurred to me.

And the Patils, and Lavender, and Michael. And Dennis. I hate saying this the way that I am, but I can't think of how to phrase it better. I loved Dennis's death. It was terrible, but just the raw emotion, it was powerful, you know? I can't think of a way to describe a good character's death positively without it sounding bad, but hopefully you understand what I'm trying to say.

I guess I did have more to say than generic praise. Huh.
ThatOneGuy92 chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
Wow. Just wow.

First, I offer my thanks. This story has been amazing. The characters were extremely developed; they stayed true to their canon portrayals, and yet you managed to flesh them out into unique persons. Combine this with an great plot, and you have crafted a masterpiece. It is no small thing when I tell you that you have reminded me why I love this series so, and that you have furthermore increased my love for the Harry Potter series. For this, and countless hours of wonderful reading, I thank you.

Secondly, you have my congratulations, and have won my admiration. It is no small feat to compose a story, and the pressure is sometimes even higher when said story is a fanfiction. What you have created here is an epic story within a story. I know how hard it is to keep up with writing and finishing stories we have started. Yours in particular is a long one. The fact that you finished it is impressive in its own right; but what is even more impressive is finely crafted the story was. There was a fine attention to detail, and yet not an overabundance of information which would have overloaded the reader. Your are most skilled at crafting a tale.

Finally, I wish to thank you again. It has been a most enjoyable experience- a privilege and honor. I tip my hat to you.

Keep up the good work!

Sincerely,

ThatOneGuy92
Dadat2 chapter 25 . 7/3/2011
One word: WOW.

It has been an awesome experience reading this story, which is (in my view) as good (or better) then the orginal story. This is less a children's story then the DH. It was marvellous.

You have truelly accomplished your goals. I have cried, laughed, and thought more then I normally do, when reading stuff from real authors (I mean the ones that sell their books). Thank you.
Robina Snyder chapter 25 . 6/26/2011
I finished reading this about, but I needed a day to sit on it before I reviewed, because I knew how much I’m going to write, and I needed to rest and think. First off, I read most of this either in the form of a word document, or on my smartphone because I spent most of the weekend traveling. Next, I’m going to say that I really enjoyed this story. It’s wormed its way into my brain. I’m going to be favoriting it before this is all over. I’d also like to say that I don’t think about anything this much unless I really enjoyed it. That’s just my way of saying that I’m probably going to give a rather strong critique.

I have a couple of problems with the story. A lot of it has to do with Snape and the Carrows punishment. Now, I really hate them after all this… not as much as Umbrigde, she still takes the freaking cake! My problem is that it seems a little, I don’t know, extreme. Not the over-use of crucio, but the point of Snape being there was to curb the Carrows. I figure that means (in this case) that he’d be there to make sure that the Carrows didn’t kill anyone, but he okayed them being sent to werewolves, and the use of Belsen, which surpasses death apparently. It just doesn’t sit well with me, because it some how goes outside the boundaries of sense. Even the whipping is a little much for me, just because of how extreme is was. One is bad enough but 80? About ten would have sufficed, along with being stuck hanging up there. If Snape was supposed to curb the Carrows, what did he keep them from doing? Okay, yes, they didn’t kill any of the students, but that’s about it really.

One of the other problems had to do with the fact that you spark ideas, and then leave them to die. The idea of not needing a wand for magic… well it shows up in the part with the werewolves and then never freaking again. After I read that I was left wondering why in the world you even introduced the concept except as a deus ex machina mid-story. Maybe it’ll come up in the other stories (which I’ll probably jump on later), but it just seemed like a good idea, or maybe just an idea, that you picked up and never did anything with.

The last big one was the deaths. (I’ll take the one with Krum as not knowing that he supposedly lives on and finds a nice girl in his home country to marry.) Okay, yes, there are an insane amount of Death Eaters verses not enough people. I’m not sure those were the exact proportions in the book, but let’s run with it… there was just… How do I describe this… a Hitchcock principle is that all you need to do is show the knife, and the audience will fill in everything else. I didn’t feel any emotion from the deaths of characters I’d really come to care about because it was just too much. My BS-O-Meter was going off a lot, especially with Ernie and Susan. I thought that was the sweetest pairing, but bringing her back to kill her/kill Ernie seemed like a very contrived way of making the audience cry. I felt used; the only other time I felt like that was in “Remember Me”, where the movie makes the audience cry by having the protagonist killed in 9/11. Now, the other was more extreme… but it was cheap, somehow.

There was enough death already, but when you’re writing for an audience you need to know how to guide their pain. The amount of gore was not so great, but I’m going to chalk my dislike of that to me not liking such things, and move on. It was how many people died. It would have been… less terrible if some of the favorites had survived, like the Patil Twins, or something. Really, instead of just the feeling of loss, it would have been better to have someone like Ernie and Susan, survive, because it gives the audience a good thread to hold onto in a sea of depression. Getting rid of all of the ‘good pairs’ (Mike & Terry, Ernie & Susasn, Padma & Parvati) leaves the audience little to hold onto. Cannon fodder is one thing, but the audience becomes so desensitized that it’s hard to get them to be upset for anyone.

On the overall, you were rather… anvilicious with the message: war is hell. There’s a way to do that… but this just kind of went above and beyond, and not in a good way. It just seemed a bit like you were trying too hard to promote the message.

Okay, I think I’ve had my say now. Honestly, I really enjoyed this, it was very engaging and a good read. I had a few other problems, but it wouldn’t keep me from re-reading it or anything. I enjoyed the hell out of this, and no matter what I just complained about, I really liked this.
SpiritedWind chapter 25 . 6/23/2011
Wow...this was just AMAZING! This is probably THE BEST fanfiction I have EVER read. It had a wonderful plot that fit so perfectly and described so well, what could have happened in the Golden Trio's seventh year at Hogwarts. You made it seem so real and actually made the characters work hard for it, not just become instant heroes. You really made me hate Snape, even though he was a "good" guy. You tied it together so well and kept the real HP plot intact even as you wrote a whole different plot for the story. Great plot. Loved it. You keep the characters very in-character. Except for maybe Neville, but we all know he had changed that year.

This was also very sad. So many people died, even people who weren't involved like Colin's parents and Brad. But the emotion made it seem all the more real. Though the punishments that Snape and the Carrows gave out were cruel, I liked how you put those scenes to show how loyal the D.A. was and how willing they were to protect each other. Getting two Slytherins to join was an interesting touch that shows that beliefs are shared even between rivals.

I liked the romance shown between Ernie and Susan. I think it kind of symbolizes why they fighting this war.

Also, I think too many people died. I know it is a war but I'm pretty sure that some of the people that "you killed" survived the war like Cho Chang.

Anyway, amazing work on this EXTREMELY well-written story. Thanks so much. I enjoyed it a lot. :)
agent moriel chapter 25 . 6/22/2011
I have read and reread this story multiple times over the years, which is a definite testament to its quality because, as you yourself say at the end, this is a massive work. I don't think I've reviewed before, however, so I am just leaving this to thank you for making me laugh, cry, and think.
caraisabella chapter 25 . 6/17/2011
Oh. My. God. I am mind blown. That was amazing! It was perfect, I love you're writing :D This is so great, its like jk wrote a whole other book to show the other side of deathly hallows.. You're right, it really did make me think. I was on the verge of tears a couple of times.. I think you captured the whole thing perfectly! Really well writen, great job! :)
Dr. Platypus chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
I've thoroughly enjoyed this story. Thank you for what was obviously a great effort.

If I had any criticism at all, it's that I don't see any hint that Snape was, in fact, on Dumbledore's side. I can't imagine Harry naming his son after Snape or praising his bravery if he were as purely evil as you have depicted him. Then again, maybe you've left hints that I have failed to pick up on.

Even so, this is a masterpiece! Bravo!
Twigglet25 chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
This is a fantastic fanfiction. I would pay a lot of money to read this as a normal book. You have the ability to make a reader cry, laugh and you even kept me up at night thinking about what you have written. I've neglected revision for exams because i couldn't stop reading this and honestly...I don't care!

I just have one question; were Mike and Terry secretly in love with each other or just really good friends because either way they turned into my favourite characters!

Thank you for giving me such an amazing read xxx
Araedia chapter 25 . 6/15/2011
Wow. Just... wow.

This was definitely one of the best stories on FFN that I have ever read - forget that, I think it's even better than some of the published novels I've read. I don't think I've ever come across anything that could make me /feel/ so much, and this is definitely the only story on FFN that has made me cry. You've written every single character so well - you've made them grow up, you've put them through so much, but it still feels so real. And I have to say - this is the only fic that has put me off from writing my own fics - because I'm currently writing fluffy James/Lily drabbles, and it just feels like an insult to you and DAYD to write something like that after reading this.

I'm going to make my way through all your fics now, and if this turns me into a crazy cyber stalker - it's all your fault for being so brilliant!
TheLuna chapter 25 . 6/13/2011
Wow. That was the best fanfiction I have read, not to mention the best seventh year D.A stories. It was really good. I started crying so much when Terry avada kedavra'd Michael, and I barely ever cry in books. Thanks for sharing this great story!
AWeeLassie chapter 25 . 6/8/2011
Well...perhaps Voldemort went after the wrong guy. Neville was brilliant.
gote chapter 25 . 6/6/2011
I don't know what to do with myself since finishing this story, maybe start studying for the exams I've been neglecting preparation for in the days I've been hooked upon reading this story.

I have laughed, I have cried (countless times) and whenever I've had to stop reading for a while I would be thinking of this story and wondering what'd be happening next.

The whole thing is amazingly written and just so powerful. The characters were just so real and their situatuion so terrible and I felt for them so, so much, and really grew to love each and everyone of them. I was devasted at every death. You did such an amazing job of showing the real, true, heartbreaking reality of war, and really, this is the seventh book. Written as good (and I personally believe better) than JK ever could have done.

And all the details and all the events I'd think couldn't possibly fall under cannon yet always did, everything was just so clevery done and I really don't think I've read a fanfaction this well done, this enjoyable yet this sad and just powerful. It'll definitely leave a lasting impression upon me.

Well done.
Fern Paquette chapter 25 . 6/6/2011
This is beautifully written! It had me crying, laughing, and just generally enjoying it. It was an amazing read, and the characters just come to life with your writing. I stayed up until insane hours of the morning to read this and I just want to say thank you.

Thank you for writing this. Thank you for uploading it online for everyone to enjoy. And thank you for exploring everything you did. I'm sure it's opened many eyes as well as entertain many. It's truly a work of art: deep, meaningful, and yet, light and enjoyable at the same time. Thank you.
romancerox chapter 25 . 6/4/2011
oh my goodness.

this piece of art is amazing. the dark scenes, the emotions, the loyalty, the perserverance all gave me goosebumps.

you captured the sacrifices of war perfectly (as sad and despondant they may be).

wonderful piece to read. JK Rowling would be proud.
PassionateDarkness chapter 25 . 6/2/2011
This was brilliant. I loved the way you characterized Neville. The whole thing was amazing.
icansoar chapter 25 . 5/26/2011
This story is amazing - it progresses very much like one of Jo's own, but a lot more realistically brutal. Obviously, a lot of details were sugarcoated in canon since HP is technically a children's series, but your story captured the horrors of war perfectly. The foreshadowing was very bittersweet (since we know what happens in the end) but I loved it. I wondered if Seamus or Neville would think more on that curse that Seamus placed on Snape though - it clearly came true, though not as they expected.
Becomingwhaturmeantobe chapter 25 . 5/24/2011
Wow what an epic and amazing story. This was a perfect tale to accompany Deathly Hallows and I'm so happy I came across it. The characters were perfect, the plot was engaging. I was on the edge of my seat the whole time reading it. I love their reactions to Harry's whereabouts and how you handled that final heart-wrenching scene where everyone believed Harry to be dead. Neville's development in the story was wonderful and I'm so happy I was able to take the journey with him. Great job, thanks for this!
artbeatsandlife chapter 25 . 5/23/2011
I've finished this story, and of course, I loved it so much. Excellent writing- emotional, funny, honest. I cant say enough about this fic. Its amazing, and Neville was an excellent character here.
CocoaCollidoscope chapter 25 . 5/22/2011
WOW. You took the plot and ran, no sprinted, no flew a x-43 plane with it. That was... FREAKING AWESOME. You are an extraordinary writer. I have spent this entire weekend reading your story any chance I got, and I love it. Amazing. Amazing. AMAZING.
narbiglarb chapter 25 . 5/18/2011
This was so fantastic and I am shipping Michael/Terry like a crazy person.

I'm reading it at school and I think it's fantastic.

YOU ARE SO FANTASTIC.
Miana Isabella chapter 25 . 5/16/2011
Wow. This is an amazing piece. Just, wow. Amazing-I laughed, cried, and everything in between. Thank you for writing this.
ShanghaiDan chapter 25 . 5/11/2011
Awesome story - I've never seen a story about their 7th year from Neville's POV, and frankly this was a really engaging fanfic and just couldn't stop reading until the end of the final chapter - thank you.
Neverknownfuture chapter 25 . 5/10/2011
I loved your story. That;s the only way in words I can describe my feelings for it. I laughed and cried and I did think. Though the deaths of most of the D.A. were a little too much for me, I understand why they died and what they died for, just like our own men and women who are dieing now with their goal for us in mind. I'm not sure if as many of them died as you portrayed, but I'm glad to know they went out on their own terms, and as best they could. Thank you for this inspiring piece of work, I think I will enjoy reading your other stories as well.

Sincerely,

Regina K. (RDRK)
surlyjo chapter 25 . 5/9/2011
Absolutely fabulous! I never thought before about what the DA must have gone through while Harry was occupied. This really highlights the sacrifices of all those left at home, that had war come to them.

Awesome job!
YoshiLink chapter 25 . 5/3/2011
This is the last Harry Potter book J. K. Rowling /thought/ she wrote. I fully went into this expecting a subpar story of "what if". I found some of the most compelling character development in fanfiction history. I found genuine characterization, to the point of enjoying the characters moreso than the ones mainly featured in the books. I found the most tragic description of the final battle at Hogwarts on the internet. I am starting to believe that Rowling had the wrong idea when she continued the series; when she moved away from all the wonderful characters she had created. Not only did you make them shine, you made them grow into.. .something amazing, to the point that I cried out in distress (and happiness) throughout most of the last chapters.

I have witnessed something beautiful.

Thank you.

Happy Trails;

Spazz
MlleHibou chapter 25 . 5/2/2011
This story made me laugh, cry, growl in frustration and clench my fists, but the most important thing it did was make me think. I thought about humanity and what we do to each other and for each other, and I learned a valuable lesson. Thank you. (You also saved me from a long and potentially boring train ride. Thanks for that, as well.)
sagebrushandthistle chapter 25 . 4/25/2011
I've read this multiple times. I actually created this ffnet account for the express purpose of reviewing Sluagh (although its now eleven at night, and I want to write a more detailed review of Sluagh, so *that* really will have to wait)

The one character that I keep wondering about that we never really hear about afterwards is Brad (Collin's muggle friend). I accept that he dies (Well, most do... Terry Boot did, about which I was very upset, by the way), but I would certainly like to know more about him. I'd understand if you've progressed past that point, though... at a certain point, developing certain characters years after you'd finished with them can be tedious and uninspiring. Sometimes fun, true, but I do have a sinking feeling that Brad's probably filed under the first.

I love the song in chapter something or other that goes, "We are Dumbledore's Army... nothing but children who've grown up too fast/We are Dumbledore's Army/ This fight is ours, and we'll stand till the last..."

By the way, after looking at Chapter 10, Blood Brothers, in which Brad was mentioned, I'd never heard the phrase, "eating crow" until I read your work. Just an interesting tidbit.

By the way by the way (it's like a PPS but not...), I'm curious as to where you're originally from? Before I read Sluagh, I saw that your name was Andrew in your bio, and assumed you were Scottish, but after seeing how much more you knew about Irish culture and politics, I was less sure... Are you Irish? Did you live/study there at one point? I'm just so curious about how you got that perspective.

Sorry. That had more to do with Sluagh than DAYD, but I promised myself I'd get some sleep, which I really won't do if I review all the stories that I intend to review right now...

So, on that note, good job, thank you for writing this enormous fic, and thank you for mentioning the men and women in the Service at the end.

Actually, I'll end on a question, not a note: are you in the Armed Services? Again, I'm curious as to how you got your perspective...

Thanks for writing. You do fantastic work.

You'll get another review (and a longer one, await that with trepidation) soon.
Finding Your Voice chapter 25 . 4/22/2011
So, your story had me up past midnight. It also had me bawling my eyes out at 1:25 am! I spent quite a few hours laughing and crying with the DA. The fact that most of the characters aren't of age but they were prepared to fight and die for this cause really struck me as brave. Thanks for writing such a moving fic.
Fire Sidoni chapter 25 . 4/19/2011
...Bloody *hell*. I think that this is my head-canon now.

This has honestly left me speechless, and I salute you, dear author.

Fire
septumsempra chapter 25 . 4/12/2011
Holy flipping hell. That was amazing. I don't know what else to say. I love the way you portrayed Neville, he was a main character that was seriously understated in the books. Thank you for writing this, I loved it. I'm sad that ernie died though :(
JediShadowolf chapter 25 . 3/28/2011
I found your story through the art you posted to one of the Kurt/Blaine communities on LJ and I am completely stunned and in awe of how good this story is. Getting to see Neville's transformation into the hero he truly was at the end of Deathly Hallows, seeing what really went on at Hogwarts that year...dude, I have to applaud you for putting together such a well done, fleshed out story. I look forward to reading more of your writing.
lunafan4ever chapter 25 . 3/11/2011
Wow, I mean really, just wow. This is just so well written, and the characters were so believable. I thoroughly enjoyed reading this!

-Olivea
LMiC2001 chapter 25 . 3/7/2011
This was a really terrific story. I have thoroughly enjoyed reading it a few chapters a night before bed. I really like the way it took things completely from the Hogwart's perspective and allowed them to grow up and grow stronger. They faced an impossible task. They knew it going in and it didn't stop them. I can't wait to read the sequel (but I know better than to start tonight since it is nearly 1 a.m.)
TheWitchOfTheSouth chapter 25 . 3/6/2011
I honestly think that you need to find I way to get J.K. Rowling to read this, because I feel that SHE should know what went on at the real ‘battle of Hogwarts.’ In a way, this was even better then the real 7th book. It covered os many genre’s, and had even more action then the Deathly Hallows. It also made me re-think Harry himself, as a leader and as a person. It was amazing ‘watching’ the year pass by and characters grow. One of the best fanfictions I have ever read, and I’m never going to forget it. The way you developed the characters are going to stick with me, and even when I re-read Harry Potter, I will likely think of it differently. You made Neville as much and sometimes more-so of a hero than Harry, and I actually hope that ‘Harry’ will read this and find out what really happened during that year. Which probably sounds crazy and weird, but I’m crazy and weird, so it’s ok.

This story had been amazing, and I can not wait to read your others.

Great job, Commander.
E.C. Scrubb chapter 25 . 3/4/2011
Finished the book yesterday. It took me a day to work through it before I could respond.

1. The writing itself. You caught my attention immediately. Seamus mouthing off to Carrow had me falling over myself laughing. As the book developed, the love and care for the characters became clear. There were a few things that were forced, but most of them seemed to come as a result of being bound to the events in the canon. In some places, I think you explained the situation/characters even better than JKR did. Especially for your first attempt, this was absolutely amazing and I would be quick to by anything you actually published.

2. There were two elements that seemed to leave me empty. First, as others mentioned, was the killing off of so many characters. Unlike others here, I didn't become immune. Instead, it became too much and I wanted to just skip over the pages. When you build your characters to the point that you did (and a very good job doing it), killing too many of them off creates a visceral reaction-and makes a second read not as enjoyable (however, I think I understand why you did it-see last paragraph below). Second, you fell into the same trap JKR did. Again, if you build that much into the characters (even the side characters), PLEASE give them a resolution more than, "15 years later...". How did Susan cope? Did she have the child? How did the teachers put the castle back together for next year? Did they? What happened to any of the other characters? As with JKR, a short chapter 6 months later-say the first picnic in memory of the DA (I've peaked ahead to the next book) would have finished this off perfectly, and created enough of a hope that people would want to read it again. However, it is a tribute to how you made the characters come alive that this kind of conclusion needed.

3. As for "sexism and the rape scene". I think much of what is said in some other reviews is too much reading into the story and not enough reading the story itself.

A. Lavender acts EXACTLY like a woman who has been raped by force. She hides, dresses in layers, wants no one to know, even breaks off her relationship. When questioned, she swings from withdrawn to very defensive-both to push others away. Only when caught, and realizing there is no more chance to lie about it, does she show them. Now, since she realizes that she has protectors,AND her family is safe, she can think about other elements of what happened to her, instead of trying to protect her family and thus remaining quite. What does she do? She goes into the room of two of her protectors, wraps up COMPLETELY in a blanket so that only the very top of her head is seen, and sleeps. Again, there are Charms on the dorms. NO sex can happen there, nothing untoward can happen at all. She is doing the equivalent of what man women do after rape, sleeping in the safest place possible for her (Sadly in reality, some will even result to sleeping in a closet with a knife-but this is the wrong forum for that discussion). Then, she doesn't show back up in the story until its time to take the Polyjuice potion-and she was asked. This continues to PROPERLY portray a rape victim-many of whom turn inwards and only respond when directly asked a question. Next time we see her, she has moved to becoming a rescuer-another common step for some rape victims. I think she was portrayed quite well, and the results were also portrayed well, ESPECIALLY, when the story was not the story of Lavender. As a throw-away character, which she is in both books, as are most of the characters who die in the battle at the end, her plight was well written, and her disappearance and reappearance n the story was also realistic to the issue at hand.

B. Sexism? I found nothing sexist in this story. Neville's two key lieutenants were women. Ginny and Luna were written as courageous, strong, intelligent, and brutally honest. They keep Neville going, and along with Hannah and Lavender (as well as a few others), remove him from leadership. Neville's feelings when Parvati is being cruciated is ABSOLUTELY perfect-and her "thank you" becomes another show of feminine strenght-that she had it in her to continue. GREAT WRITING. His response to Luna's fear (who wouldn't be in that situation?) is perfect-and is the exact same thing I would have done myself. Again, it is the women who most often bring Neville back down to reality, hold the group together when he can't for some reason, take's care of those who are injured, and all-in-all, really seems like a feminists' dream. Strong, intelligent, firm, and able to excel pretty much EVERYWHERE. In short, I think you wrote the women VERY strong-and very well.

4. I cried at the end. For a forty year old man, that's an interesting statement. I did not cry at the last chapter, nor the epilogue, but rather, at the author's final comments. I couldn't figure out why this writing was really taking hold and messing with my emotions like they were- the author's comments made me understand. In many ways, you wrote not a story, but a parable of what our 18, 19, 20 year old men (and women) are going through right now in Iraq and Afghanistan. The brutality, the hopelessness of war, the "no happy endings at the end of the day," the maturity and aging that happens 10 years to a day came through the last half of the book like diesel truck. I cringe to hear the testimonies of our soldiers (and think we did in the story-a couple of the scenes, Parvati crawling across the grass, Jack Sloper with only a stump for his left leg, sounded like things you actually heard from the soldiers) that drove you to write this way. Thank you for honoring them and their pain.

-and yes-1st world 15-18 year old boys and girls can turn into hardened soldiers just as quickly as anywhere else. Especially when they grow up in military families and already know what it is about and the stakes which they are fighting for. Every character in this book can be assumed to have lost a family member to Voldemort in the first war. They have spend a year under Umbridge, and now, another year under a brutal dictatorship where they are having to keep each other alive. It is very realistic, written very well, and reflects the research done interviewing REAL warriors.

All in all- and EXCELLENT book. One that I am not sure I want to read again. Its the exact same way I felt after watching Schindler's list and Saving Private Ryan.
Desmonda-Sight chapter 25 . 3/2/2011
This is the best story I've read in a long time. It made me cry so hard at the end though I can still barely see the computer screen.
QueenoftheSlayers chapter 25 . 2/25/2011
I really enjoyed this story.

Your writing was brilliant and the plot melded into the 7th book perfectly. I was never worried that you would screw it up, and you didn't let me down.

3

I have given this story off to a few friends to read. I know that they are going to enjoy it!
Toffrox33 chapter 25 . 2/19/2011
Wow! I've read a few 7th year fanfics and even considered writing them but nothing can beat this! I am in awe. Your writing style is wonderfully compelling and your universe is so realistic. This story is one of the best pieces of writing I've read on fanfiction!

I was quite surprised by the amount of characters you killed off, but on further thought, they all made sense, even if it did get me tearing up- especially Ernie :(

Also, I noticed you have a lot of DAYDverse one-shots on your page. Is there any particular order you recommend reading them in?

I guess I'm off to read the sequel now ;)

Thanks for the amazing read!

Toff.x
Greathe chapter 25 . 2/14/2011
I love this story, but I am a bit confused. This is the second time I read this story actually, but there is never a distinct list of casualties in the last battle. I want to know who Nev could possibly run into and/or talk about as if they are alive in the sequel I haven't read yet. And how did Ernie die? I think I missed his death.

My one complaint is that I think you killed too many people. Don’t get me wrong; I’m not one of those readers who would ever send this review.

“OMG YOU KILLED MY 10 FAVORITEST CHARACTERS! HOW COULD YOU MR. MEANIE! HOW COULD YOU DO THAT IT MAKES ME SO SAD! :( I HATE YOU AND THIS WHOLE STORY EVEN THOUGH THE REST OF IT WAS SO AMAZING YOU F# K!N& $$HOLE!”

Not at all. I think this story is actually rather amazing. I’d be very interested in reading any original fiction as well as other fanfictions.

But the fact that so many good characters died lessened the impact of their deaths. Some were unavoidable; Colin, Lupin, Tonks, Fred, but you went so overboard with the amount deaths that I stopped being affected at all. I mean, I really liked the portrayal of every character, but none of their deaths affected me much, and I don’t think, if the brutality is any indication, the lack of emotion is what you were going for at all. As Stalin said “The death of one man is a tragedy. The death of millions is a statistic.” Not that you killed quite that many, but I think you get my point.

Obviously you can’t really change who died, or how many; the story is already written. That is just my little critique.

I really do love the story as a hole, partly because it is interesting to see how Neville is at the end of book six to where he is at the end of book seven, and also because, of every fanfic I’ve ever read that attempted to stay within the lines of the canon, this managed it best while still keeping things very interesting.
erm31323 chapter 25 . 2/9/2011
I enjoyed this story more than I can say. The way that you are able to portray the feelings of the characters, whether it be pain, joy, sadness, love, is amazing. Excellent, just excellent.
FruitySnackLove chapter 25 . 1/27/2011
best story i have ever read on ff. Writing style was beautiful, i feel like JKR couldn't have done a better job telling the story. i will def recommend this to all my fan fiction friends.

keep writing you are amazing!

Lena
BittyBlueEyes chapter 25 . 1/20/2011
I LOVED this story. It is quite possibly the best Fanfiction I have ever read. There were times that I couldn't stop laughing, but the last few chapters had me teetering on the edge of tears. No matter how it hurt though, I couldn't cry until the epilogue - the "happy ending". It's hard to call it that for all the losses they had, but losses were expected. There are so many things I could say, so many details that I loved, but it would take up too much space. This story was just perfect. Well-written and very emotionally real. It was beautiful and horrifying in its intensity. The incredible sense of loyalty and dedication really attaches the reader to each character. I will never think of any of the characters the same way again. Thank you, thank you, thank you for sharing such a beautiful story.
Gwen Coco chapter 25 . 1/19/2011
I thought I should tell you that this has to be one of the saddest, yet most thought-provoking fanfictions I have ever read. When you read the seventh book, you sort of consdier it an adventure being stuck in a school run by Death Eaters. The deaths are upsetting, but the books never seem to grasp the emotions that occur when you're fighting for survival. You captured perfectly how the members of the D.A. have to grow up in the space of a year and how being a soldier isn't just about winning, it's also about the people who are lost along the way. The message at the end about real soldiers was also emotional as it reminded me that though for most people the horrors of war will be kept in story books, for these brave men an women it is a part of their lives.

Thank you.
Rstewart0516 chapter 25 . 1/17/2011
I created am account just so I could comment in this amazing story. Being longer than any of the books I was surprised how it kept me on the edge of my seat the whole time I was reading it. It made me laugh, it made me cry, it did everything a great story is supposed to. Even though I was sad that some of the characters died, the way they did it felt less like a loss and more like an honorable self sacrifice. Thank you so much for writing this and keep up the incredible work.
citriana chapter 25 . 1/12/2011
I'm glad I read this. I can honestly say it is the only fic I have ever read that is worthy of being part of the original novel. Bravo.
diff-r-ent-1 chapter 25 . 1/8/2011
i loved this fic from the start, but did you really have to kill almost everyone at the end? it's really rather depressing! drama or not. sigh... i can't really complain though i guess. i mean 99% of the fic was total awesomeness.

wish there was a fic about when the golden trio finally hear what the da really went through! (if you ever write that, pm me please! i'd love to read that!)

an alternative ending would be awesome too of course (like with less dead people) but i am sane enough to see that this won't be happening so i shall just bow to your great writing skills and leave you be.
Animus of Masada chapter 25 . 1/7/2011
This was definitely incredible; one of the best stories I've ever read on this site. It goes without saying that it made me experience a chaotic wealth of emotions.

If I had to criticize anything, it would be that canon doesn't seem to portray the D.A. as having as hellish of a year as you portrayed here. The "detention with Hagrid in the Forbidden Forest" after stealing the sword, in particular, seems to be taking a vagueness of canon to extremes. The other thing is that Snape was specifically told by Dumbledore to spare the students from the worst punishments-so how does personally inviting a torture expert to the school or sending three students to die (he was the only one who knew what they had done) to werewolves fit what is strongly suggested on canon?

Still, it seems a complete shame that Rowling completely glazed over the fact that Harry saw the bodies of dozens of his classmates-only one was mentioned. Sure, we're all sad that Remus and Tonks died, but how come almost no one else was mentioned?

It really hits home, too, that the only form of organized resistance came from a bunch of teenagers who bore the brunt of the casualties in the final battle (and probably the whole Second war). The thousand people who came to fight were complete cowards, fighting only when their children were already dying in a fight that their parents were too cowardly to participate in. They deserve every bit of guilt they felt, because their children were the ones that protected everyone else. The wizarding world (of Britain) wrought their own demise amongst greed, incompetence, inaction, and ignorance. I'd imagine that by the time the "second generation" (the children of the named characters) are the incoming students, their ranks will be tiny.
Nao K. Kawasaki chapter 25 . 1/6/2011
Good ending, I think. It was a definite tear jerker, even when I knew what was coming. The grizzly, horrific casualties of war...

Good work. Thanks for writing it all through.
Niamh the Vargie chapter 25 . 1/3/2011
I was looking for a story like this, and I never thought that I'd find one so complete, one that invented an entire world. I have so much respect for the complete backstory that you created. I love many asspects of this, and you are clearly an extreemly talented writer. However I have some issues too...Lets do the good news first yes?

I love the way you characterized the houses and the people in them. I want you to know that I have really and truely considered this statement, and I mean it when I say that you protrayed the houses more completely, believeably and honestly than JK Rowling herself. I espically love Ravenclaw.

I LOVE Terry and Mike so very very much now. Thank you for giving me that, I love them. The torture scene was...breathtaking. Though the page. It was perfectly in charactor for them and was such a deep and rich plot that I just fell in love all over. I also like that you spent some time both in this story and the spinoffs that they were sometimes dealing with their sexuality. That seemed very real.

I was suprised by how...dark you choose to make this story. It wasn't quite what I was imagioning. But you made me believe it, good job.

I like how close Ernie and Neville became, I really did. It made a good deal of sence to me and even though you don't usually see them togeather it was very good.

Seamus is absolutely wonderful. I have read nearly everything that you've written about him, and I like him a lot. You both used Jo's model and made him your own at the sametime. I hate, however, the way he ends up with Susan. I'm sorry, it just doesn't work.

I think you managed to put some great humor in here, espicially the way that Neville thinks that they did very well getting through the city with only one oblivate spell. Also, the way McGonagall comes into Neville's room and starts talking about Justin. Pure McGonagall. I LOVE IT.

anddd...the bad. sorry.

You invent a little bit more magic then I think is believable. Espicially Ernie just bring Susan back to life. Touching and Moving? Yes. Believable? Not really. Using polyjuice potion to fool the quill? Ehhh...I think the story would have been much stronger if you didn't having us suspeding so much disbelief.

THAT IS NOT EVEN CLOSE TO HOW YOU DO A BLOOD TRANSFUSION. I...JUST...I CAN'T EVEN TALK ABOUT IT. THAT BREAKS ALL LAWS OF MAGIC AND PHYSICS.

I don't think the Neville was quite true enough to the way JKR wrote him officially. He kind of started out a confident hero and, realistically, I don't think that he would have.

I won't say too much about Hannah because I'm a hardcore Luna/Neville and I don't want to turn bias and rant-y. But no matter who it is, I don't think that Neville would handle a relationship like that. He gave in too quickly, he was too confident, it just wasn't quite right.

And once again, this might be the hardcore Luna/Neville talking, but I don't think he was close enough to Luna in this. They were really good friends in the books. That didn't come across in this story.

I've read a couple of the reviews and a lot of them think the story is sexist and I can see where they are coming from. I don't think that this is "sexist" but honestly I don't think you characterized any of the women very well, or gave them large enough roles. I mean, the ones behind the most trouble were LUNA, GINNY, and Neville. I don't think that came across.

Those were all my major points, the rest are little things like; are you sure Neville would be the one to cast the Secreat-Keeper charm, and not a Ravenclaw? which I won't bother you with.

I'd just like to reaffirm that I'm floored by the way you made this story come to life. Good Job! I'll be moving on to you're sequals as soon as I have time to really delve into them, and keep up the impressive work!
rifraf chapter 25 . 1/1/2011
Absolutely brilliant story, beautifully told. There is a richness and depth to your characters which you rarely see in fanfiction, and that this is your first one ... just boggles the mind. Many congratulations on writing what easily one of my favourite fanfics out there, for the way you brought the characters to life, but also for keeping it so true to the books, which is a rarity too. I look forward to reading the rest of your works!
Stina Whatever chapter 25 . 12/27/2010
this story is one of the saddest i've ever read, and you're an amazingly talented author. and the characters stayed true to themselves, they did things that all seemed realistic
Fallowsthorn chapter 25 . 12/21/2010
This story is wonderfully written and beautifully interwoven with canon, so much so that in absence of anything else, my brain has decided this actually is canon, or the closest thing to it. I did laugh, and I did cry, and I think the only time that I did one when I was supposed to do the other was at Hannah's frantic "WE NEED THOSE!" in regards to her and Neville's imminent beheading.

Nonetheless, this is a fantastic piece of writing, and I lost a lot of sleep last night because I was so hooked I couldn't close the browser window. : ) Thank you for writing this, and I'm looking forward to reading the sequels. I hope they're both as captivating, heartwrenching, and marvelous as this one is.

-RC
jesusfreak100percent chapter 25 . 12/18/2010
Thank you so much for writing this, and putting such effort into making it realistic. I appreciate as well that you did it in support of those who have fought in wars themselves - no matter what our political feelings, a man who fought a war is a man who fought a war, and they have had to deal with that pain. So thank you for that, although I myself have never personally experienced it.

I also want to commend you on your writing skills. The scene with Susan and Ernie did actually make me cry, as so often happens to me when I read stories with death, but especially often when well-written. To write a death, anyone can do, but to write in tears and pain is another thing altogether.

But not only for the sadness of the story, the happiness snatched in those few moments was brought across so well. Ernie's home sounded beautiful. You made the magical world seem real that hasn't been done for me in a long time - since I first read the original Harry Potter.

Also, the keeping to canon, in which the only mistake I could note was where Neville stated he'd been at the World Cup (in canon, his Gran refused to take him). And the aftermath of the battle, with Neville showing the families to their dead children.

Thank you so much.
MrRobertsIII chapter 25 . 12/13/2010
Wow...that was an amazing fic.
Phoebe Caulfield 16 chapter 25 . 12/12/2010
Sorry, but I now really dislike this. It's sexist, appallingly badly written, you clearly have no concept of plot or characterization, the rape plot was one of the worst handled depictions of rape and its consequences I have ever read, the gore gets to the point of self-parody, the humor is sexist and pathetic, you have no idea of the lasting consequences and PTSD that rape victims suffer and there is no logical plot. I'm sorry, but this appears to be you acting out your own war hero fantasies in Harry Potter fanfiction format. It's ridiculous.

I'm sorry, but this is a really, really bad piece of work. I can kind of understand a bit because it's the first thing you've ever written, and no one's first piece of writing is ever any good (you should see the first short story I ever wrote), but still, your depictions of women, the Irish, rape, and the consequences and aftermath of rape is downright insulting.
EnglishStudent101 chapter 25 . 12/11/2010
I can't even tell you just how much I ejoyed this story. i just can't express it. It was just amazingly well-written and you could see the characters grow and change into adults. They were forced to mature early and you could just feel the thousand pound weight on Neville's shoulders as his hair turned grey and he comandeered a group of kids against trained, emotionless killers. This story was phenomenal.

I was searching for a story about what happened at Hogwarts during the Golden Trio's search for horcruxes and was delighted to find this. I especially enjoyed that Neville was the main focus. Though in Rowling's original storyline, it was mentioned that Neville was the leader, I can't help but feel that this wouldn't have been written with any other character as the focus. Neville has personally always been my favorite (I have a thing for underdogs) and I was so proud of him in this. Neville, a fictional character, had made me proud. You made me believe a fictional character was real, made me feel excited every time he stood up against Snape and the Carrows. You created magic.

The character development was absolutely seamless, and for that I applaud you. Every character underwent a huge change and for every single one you took the time to explain why and show their thoughts. Colin Creevey. Colin,the tiny little child begging Harry Potter for an autograph became a loyal, hardened fighter that saved his little brother and then marched the younger children into battle. Neville Longbottom. Neville was just a chubby child who hid in the back of classes and was afraid of Professor built him into a leader, one who in the end was proud to stand in front of a group and take charge. He became a teacher. Every day he takes charge of his students. It just all fit perfectly.

I just want to let you know that the writing itself was also appreciated by every reader. Maybe most people mention the plot and the things they did and didn't like about it but they couldn't possibly have missed your flawless writing. You describe every scene in full; every thought, movement and word. You made sure there were no holes in the story and had everything triple backed-up from the original series or previous chapters. You are talented.

Ernie shall be sorely missed but it had to happen I suppose, as did all the other deaths. The manner n which those deaths were addressed was really impressive too, and I'm glad you really beat it out. No beating around the bush, this was war. You would'nt just say people dropped and there were bodies, no. There was a boy turned inside out in the first minute. And he was prssed against Neville's back nonetheless. Though gruesome, it seemed accurate and I was proud of every single character that gave their lives and bravely fought. You explained it. You explained the grief that had no time to show itself but reared it's head later on, and the revulsion at seeing what was left of brave friends was really accurate. You did a fantastic job.

Once again I thank you for such a wonderful story. I truly regard this as part of the actual series. I believe this is what happend during the seventh book. I do. I believe that the students of Hogwarts were tortured in ways that were unimaginable and that the battle was a nightmare.I believe that Neville took charge and became the brave child we always knew he would be the minute he was mentioned as the boy who was shy and stood up to his friends when they were bound to lose Gryffindor more points.

I salute you. Good job, Fearless Leader.
open-sketchbook chapter 25 . 12/7/2010
I read through the whole thing so now I guess I should review it.

A good beginning becomes an increasingly dragging middle and a poorly written, emotionally shallow end. Lack of realistic character development combined with rampant stereotyping, over-the-top sexism and totally derailed characters. I seriously had to force myself through the last third, despite the "excitement" of the final battle.

THE GOOD

Early chapters were well done and felt very much like the canon.

Good imitation of Rowling's style, which is stuck to fairly consistantly, complete with good use of wordplay (though it's discarded later in favour of more torture porn)

Neat concepts such as the foreign spells, which was well-handled, and the Muggle World stuff was mostly interesting.

Technically good structure despite the marred execution

Colin Creevey was very well written overall.

THE BAD

The fic lost the sense of original tone after the first few chapters, as characters ceased to be students and started to become wanked-out soldier fantasies who no longer resembled human beings. By the time it rejoined canon, the disconnect was massive and frankly felt almost insulting to the original.

Many characters, particularly Neville and Snape, barely resemble their canon counterparts. Snape, written as a psychopath who just happened to be working for Dumbledore in the end, runs completely counter to the last book in general.

The sexism is unbearable. Seriously, feels like being blasted with 1950s cultural values and it's completely unwarrented in the face of the original canon. At times it almost convinced me to stop reading.

The violence of the last chapters is realistically grim, which is good. However, after a while killing off your characters goes from tragic to just plain silly, especially when your characters barely bat an eyelash at having their best friends die. Seriously, it was overdone.

You don't understand how British people speak.

You also don't understand how 17 year olds think. Teenagers from first world nations don't tend to become ruthless fearless killing machines, unless you somehow think young military personal are magically transformed into death robots. Hint, they aren't.

FINAL CONCLUSION

Technically speaking, the concept and plot of this story is solid. In execution, it is over-the-top, extremely sexist, loses the reader's emotional engagement, and generally falls apart. A heavy editorial hand might be able to wretch it back into readablity. I went in quite excited, but in the end I have to give it a negative review. I am not going to read the sequels, either.

If you are going to read it, understand it goes downhill and don't be too impressed by the start. I would not recommend this story, however.
Kathy T chapter 25 . 12/5/2010
Ohh. AWW. Oh man.. After seeing so many authors recommend you, I couldn't help but to finally read this story and I'm glad I did. It was wonderfully written! You're writing for this story is impeccable. I laughed, I cried, I gasped, I laughed, and then I cried some more. You had so many things beautifully written and it was pretty great to have an insight on what was actually happening inside the walls of Hogwarts. Also, it was pretty scary seeing Snape actually being that evil with the children.

Of everyone's deaths in this story, I think the Creevey brothers' and Ernie's was most sad and caused the most tears. Especially with knowing what the had gone through all of those years, it truly touched my heart.

I compliment you with your story, for it is incredibly written and you gave a lot of JK Rowling's minority characters a big part in this Battle.

KT
SomeKindOfMagic chapter 25 . 12/4/2010
So I suppose I'm kinda late to the party but I recently heard that this was an excellent fanfiction and I should check it out. On some accounts of this statement I agree. Without a doubt this was a complex, and involved story that certainly got me more interested than most fanfictions do. I have read better, but not often. However as a writer myself I have to say that with great writing comes great responsibility, and you failed in many aspects to live up to this expectation.

As a writer you have the responsibility to present things in a way that does not undermine what you are trying to represent. This is the one responsibility that I feel you have succeeded at. You show war as the gruesome, terrible thing it is, and for that I offer my congratulations.

However as a writer you also have the responsibility to show growth in your main character, and I did not see that in this story. Neville starts out the story as being brave, and ends the story being brave. He obviously has many trials and tribulations he must go through, and I commend you for that, but Neville is the same character at the end of the story as he is at the beginning.

You also have the responsibility of creating a diverse cast of characters, and not making any of them stereotypes. In this you fail miserably. All people from backgrounds other than English are portrayed as little more than a caricature for whatever stereotype represents the background that they come from. Even more disturbing is your portrayal of women in this story. Not all women want babies as you seem to think, and you should have allowed the female characters such as Luna and Ginny to shine in the ways that they did in the novel, however instead you made them simply assistants to the boys, Ernie and Neville in particular, and the girl characters such as Susan and Hannah who we barely meet in the books are worse. These two characters are absolutely nothing their romantic interests counterpart, and to be honest I kept forgetting which one was which up until the point that Susan got pregnant. You don't seem to understand that while there are obvious physical differences girls can be just as tough and independent as the boys. The girls in your story were simply not well developed characters.

In two of the three most important things an author should do you failed miserably with this story, which is disappointing because it really is a well written story, but your refusal to see beyond stereotypes, and your inability to write proper characterization drags the story down so much that at parts I simply had to skim through it because the characters were boring me or I found something to be offensive.

Without a doubt I completely respect your writing abilities, your prose is excellent, however this story in the end is not so much.
qa32pt chapter 25 . 12/2/2010
An excellent companion to book 7. Much more honest about the toll of war, and excellent detailed creation for a large number of barely noticed characters.
angiedotdotla chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
Katie Bell made it through the battle. So did Dean Thomas and Lavender Brown
Kaitie McDonahue chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
this story is absolutely fantastic. you're writing is amazing and, as you said you hoped in your author's note at the end, i have spent the time reading this laughing and crying along with the characters, sitting in fright or terror at something happening to one of them and anxiously waiting their fates. but your author's note made the story all that more endearing to me and now this story is more than a story. instead it's a real battle of courage fought by real people on real battles with real weapons... in real life. you have an enormous talent. if you enjoy writing as much as it appears in your skill of it in this story, then you should write a novel and publish it. thousands of people will read it, i have no doubt. congratulations on this story.
Daeonia chapter 25 . 11/30/2010
Victoria Bitter, your story was rather mediocre and didn't live up to the hype.
HangTogetherOrHangSeperate chapter 25 . 11/27/2010
Wow...i can't even describe how much i love this story, and how much it had changed my life, no exageration. The way you write neville is so inspiring...wow. I read this in about three days, and i'm going to read it again.

Thank you so much. You have no idea what this has meant for me.

-Kab
xXviolenceisgolden chapter 25 . 11/26/2010
Thank you so much for a wonderful story. It was really moving, and funny, and tragic, and inspiring all in one, and I enjoyed reading it. I've always thought the year at Hogwarts would be worse then JK ever mentioned.

I liked you interpretation of "detention in the Forbidden Forest with Hagrid"; you certainly made Snape a very evil character. Aside from Neville and Ernie, my favourite characters were probably Luna, Terry and Michael. Thank so much for writing!
SamoaPhoenix9 chapter 25 . 11/24/2010
Thank you very much for this wonderful story. You obviously did your homework, both in the psychology of training young warriors and in making every detail match with the books (including the extra details that aren't in Deathly Hallows that Rowling revealed later, such as the Neville/Hannah pairing). This was a massive undertaking and finishing it is an accomplishment in itself. I will never look at Neville, or any of the other students Harry & Co. left behind at Hogwarts, the same way again. You made me feel each of their losses very deeply. You are an excellent writer, and congratulations on a truly riveting and moving story.
Kirasel chapter 25 . 11/22/2010
Wow. Legendary goodfic. Your fic is LEGENDARY. Probably the best and most serious thing I've read about Harry Potter, 'cept for the actual book itself.
PuckForPresident chapter 25 . 11/10/2010
Dear Thanfiction,

Please take it as a compliment that I finished your epic in less than 48 hours. You've written an absolutely AMAZING and compelling story! You've really fleshed out Book 7 beyond Harry's story, and yes, I did tear up, a few times actually, while reading this. The emotional depth that the characters displayed, the fact that they were human and flawed, made Neville, Ernie, Terry and everyone else so much more real for me. And the ways the Neville and the DA thought to rebel were wonderful! All I really wanted to say is, you wrote an amazing story, and I really liked it.
D3athrav3n92 chapter 25 . 11/7/2010
This...this is probably one of the most incredible pieces of fanfiction that I have honestly ever read. I never cry for anything. Even when I messed up my arm last year, or when I got slammed in the side of my head, at the temple. This seriously made me cry when Ernie died, as well as several of the other DA members.

You did an excellent job portraying all of the personalities of the characters, and you managed to tie in the smallest details from the Harry Potter books into a masterpiece. This also gives me a greater appreciation for all of our soldiers, fighting in a war, one that never hit until now. Thank you.

Seriously, thank you for this read of epic proportions. This is incredible, and had me running through all ranges of emotions. Just-I-geez, I know you've probably heard this millions of times, but your skill is amazing. I earnestly look forward to your next work.

-D3athrav3n92.
RumbleroarRocks chapter 25 . 11/1/2010
I've just re-read this story, and like the first time, it really grabbed me and made me think. I can't beleive this is your first ever story, as it is amazing, in technicality, and content. I think you have definately acheived your goal of making people realise what war is like for the people in it; it certainly moved me, and I dont think anyone could NOT be moved when reading this amazing story. Thank you :)
The Swan chapter 25 . 10/31/2010
Hi,

This was an amazing story, and I can't believe it's your first! You have a very good, capturing style of writing, and it was a well-rounded, detailed story that was truly a pleasure (although sometimes very sad) story to read. I thought their year of school was harsh enough, but the final battle was so brutal I could scarcely read it! Which is much more realistic, really. I dabbled with the idea of writing the story of the people left behind at Hogwarts, but it seemed to big and I never did, but it would not have been as grand as yours anyway! I love how all the background characters finally got to shine - I love stories like that. And Neville, bless him! True character development with all of them. I only have one quibble, and it's tiny: in England, people say 'mum' not 'mom'. See, tiny! Great story! :-)
clearblueskies chapter 25 . 10/27/2010
That was one of the most amazing fanfics I have read. It was, really. Your writing was amazing- this story is good enough to be published- and you had me feeling everything the characters felt- Neville, Ernie, Hannah, Susan, Terry, Seamus, Parvati, Michael, Colin- everyone. All those deaths, that pain, that suffering- and not one of them a day over eighteen.

Harry- well, we all knew what he went through, but he completely underestimated his classmates; I'm never going to read Deathly Hallows the same way again.
Hooded-Figurine chapter 25 . 10/15/2010
I don't know how to adequately describe what I'm feeling in a review, but I can tell you this. DAYD may be the first thing you've posted, but it is far too good to be the first thing you've ever written. Your skills are tantamount to J.K. Rowling's, and no first-time writer is EVER as good as a well known, published one.
xhpduhx chapter 25 . 10/14/2010
i'm gonna pull a 'room of requirement' piece of magic and change ur signature from:

-Andrew a.k.a. Thanfiction

i/Fool in Charge/i

to:

-Andrew a.k.a. Thanfiction

i/Commander of the Best Piece of Fanfiction/Written Work Ever/i

hehe. seriously. this is incredible. there are no words for how i feel about it. cried? yes. major tears in so many chapters. laughed? yes. major side cramps from so much funny! hehe. i can't believe BOTH terry and michael died.. and that BOTH creevy boys died... and ERNIE! noo! gah. new tears. new tears. ( but this was amazing. your style is so captivating, nearly flawless. and it really got me. this is the best thing i've ever read. thank u for filling in the gaps, yahh? i love it. and i love u for it. ] this is the kind of thing that stays with u forever. like the original hp series. i will always love this. i will always remember this. thank u! you are amazing!
Blonde Pickle Mule chapter 25 . 10/10/2010
I haven't cried like this for years. Seriously...I was begging so hard that you wouldn't kill Ernie or Susan...but then Ernie gave his life for her and Cecily and I cried so damn much! Terry's death was almost a relief. what with Michael gone I don't think he'd have survived that. And DEAN! NO! Just...my only happiness is that Seamus lived. Parvati's death was horrific, and I didn't know I could feel so mad at Harry...I know he went through a hell of a lot, but he completely dismissed them. I was beyond grumpy. I'm still crying- I can't get over Katie's death. I actually can't. That was so horrific it had me sobbing.

Through this whole story you have touched me deeply, you've made me think and you've made me love along with the characters. You've made me feel everything with them and you've made me laugh, sob and cheer along with them. You've really got a talent with words. Never forget that.
Graffiti My Soul chapter 25 . 10/10/2010
...Wow. Just. Wow.

I am so, so glad that I picked up this fic, even though it's one of the wildest emotional rollercoasters I've ever read. This was INCREDIBLE. I am so amazing by what you've done with the little bits and pieces that JKR originally laid out, and how you've filled in everything and made it so much more...real.

I'm pretty sure this just became canon in my head. Thank you for brightening my weekend with a truly mindblowing piece of work. This really deserves more reviews than it's got.
DotTheAmazing chapter 25 . 10/8/2010
THIS IS AMAZING! How is this the first thing you've ever written? This really is one of the best things have ever read. When my sister read it, she asked me whether or not I thought you were J K Rowling in disguise. Really. She did.

I love this because it ties in everything, without anyone being OOC. Even if they do seem OOC, it's because of massive character development. This is perfect. I love it. Thank you for existing.
Kawaii Kabu chapter 25 . 10/6/2010
This was by far the best piece of fan fiction I have ever read in the 5 years I've been on this site. You actually made me dust off my Harry Potter books and read the Deathly Hallows again, if J.K Rowling hasn't even thought about filling these gaps she probably will be kicking herself for not thinking of it herself. Wow, it was actually extremely emotional. I'm glad a friend reccomended this to me, it's just a shame I can't buy it in a store to add to my collection.
Lathena Mercion chapter 25 . 10/1/2010
I believe that you talked with real-life soldiers about the psychology of war. I never want the true understanding that comes from living it, but I felt I glimpsed it through your story. Your background people became amazing people. It is a rare piece of literature that can make you feel as if you've grown and understood something you didn't before. Thank you for writing this story. I enjoyed reading it.
sliz225 chapter 25 . 10/1/2010
What can I say?

Brilliant, touching, mind blowing, dramatic, exciting-

well, I could go on all day.

The point is, this is incredible. I loved Cecily, and all of your themes and characters and . . . just wow. I would be more descriptive is my brain wasn't so frozen.

Did you REALLY say this was your first work? You need to get OUT of fanfiction, and IN to the world of actual writing. YOU DESERVE TO BE PUBLISHED. THIS IS BEAUTIFUL.

:(
InDiGo MaRcH chapter 25 . 9/19/2010
You're brilliant :)

Tell you what. Next time I see an man or woman in uniform, Im'ma give them a great big hug :)
hesitance chapter 25 . 9/19/2010
Your portrayal of Terry Boot and Michael Corner was easily and definitively the most striking fiction I have ever read. You've made the background shine in a way J.K. Rowlings would love, I'm sure of it.

But really, when Terry fired the killing curse to put Michael out of his misery, I was moved enough that thousands of words later, I'm still shaking a little. Pulled an all nighter before a long day of school to read this- thank you so much.

My second time reading, and surely not my last.
Hufflepuff Dreamer chapter 25 . 9/18/2010
I don't really know what to say right now. I loved the whole story, and I'll probably read it again sometime after I read the other two. I like how you put in both the main kids from the DH, and Susan and Ernie's daughter. It really made me cry when Ernie gave himself fr his family, but you are one of the few fanfictioners to ever make me do that. You should be proud of this story, and please continue writing the third one. My dad has already read as far as you are in it.
accioeffy chapter 25 . 9/14/2010
That was actually amazing. I actually can't find anything to fault. I cried, I laughed, I lost sleep. Wow, just wow.
MioneWazlib chapter 25 . 8/29/2010
Thank you. Thank you for writing such a good story and you should be thanking your fans for advertising it like mad which helped me stumble upon it. I've been reading this for a month or so (life and distractions getting in the way from me finishing it in 3 days of course) and it's been making me think. When I was at about the 12th chapter I decided to save it to my computer in a Word document to make sure I could read it offline and I read the author's note before I was done. It was much better to read that first... it made me know where you were coming from and make me think a little more.

I just plain love this story. You got me to love pairings I never thought to like but now I'm almost addicted XD.

Keep writing! You were blessed with a gift and I thank you whole-heartedly for sharing that gift with us in the FanFiction world. I pray that one day you take this talent and share it with the world. You could be very successful someday.

Once again I'm going to thank you. You wrote this wonderful piece of literature that defiantly makes me want to go out and shake the hand of a soldier.

Great job!

-Cora
LivingForWriting chapter 25 . 8/29/2010
This was insanely good, it was a novel in its own right and the characterisation was incredible. I did laugh and cry, especially for Ernie. In many ways it was brutal and it really changed how I saw Harry, Ron and Hermione when they arrived because in comparison with your version of this year they were having a picnic! Honestly the best thing I have read on this site!
LoreleiZabini chapter 25 . 8/28/2010
This was absolutely brilliant
Kiyo Kage chapter 25 . 8/27/2010
All I can say is that this was an AMAZING story! A friend of mine recommended that I read it, and I wasn't sure I'd like it since I'm a big fan of the Slytherin side of how the war went down and not normally into the heroics of Gryfindor. However, this is by far the best story I have read, to the point where I wish you could publish it and I would pay to have it. You stayed true to the story, and it was just incredible. I can't stop gushing. In short, I LOVE THIS STORY and you are just amazing.

Thank you for taking the time to write this!
Lightfall chapter 25 . 8/18/2010
Oh. My. Gosh.

I have just finished reading this. I just googled something: "define: epic"

Google definitions:

very imposing or impressive; surpassing the ordinary (especially in size or scale); "an epic voyage"; "of heroic proportions"; "heroic sculpture"

epic poem: a long narrative poem telling of a hero's deeds

constituting or having to do with or suggestive of a literary epic; "epic tradition";

a colloquialism that hase come to substitute for "cool" or "awesome"

Says it all, really.
Wizards-Pupil chapter 25 . 8/11/2010
I don't think I can come up with words to describe how splended this is. Every moment of it was perfect, you had me laugh, cry, squeal, and really, really think. This story is brilliantly written, I don't think anyone can deny that. But your underlying message is much powerfuller and one that needs to be heard.

Great story and long live Dumbledores Army!
Lifelifex chapter 25 . 8/8/2010
This story is one of my favourite fanfics that I have read. It's really well written and kept me absorbed the whole time I was reading it. I cried hard when Ernie gave up his life because it felt like it was one of my friends who had died because it was so absorbing and i felt like i was actually there at Hogwarts while reading it. I'm looking forward to reading any other fanfics you write.
lsapping chapter 25 . 8/2/2010
This story was unbelievable and absolutely fabulous. Thank you so much for writing it.
Art Is The Weapon chapter 25 . 7/30/2010
Can. Not. Believe. I'm. Finished.

Spent the last two days? Not too sure, reading through it, re-reading through certain parts, staying up ridiculuosly late (it is almost half four in the morning, GMT and I have work at 12. And I like my sleep. Be honoured!), laughing at some parts (OUR HEADS WE NEED THOSE!), gasping at others (Krum? I suspected it as soon as 'Percy' was speaking oddly), loving the throwbacks (*i'll* be weak as a pygmy puff tomorrow working from lack of sleep), being extremely upset/angry for Fearless Leader ( to hear it from MALFOY) and I only noticed some of the littler details mentioned of what happened to the DA in the Harry, Hermione & Ron/D.A reunion section. (I.e Michael helping the 1st year) I also loved that I knew what Seamus was doing as soon as he said the words if it was a 'Gaelic' spell as you called it (we dont call Irish Gaelic, at least down South. People ask us if we speak Gaelic but everyone calls it Irish - its a recognised school subject and all.) so when Seamus yelled tintreach I got all giddy because I was like 'Ooooooh lightening do not mess with the Irish!' And I only live an hour or two from Kenmare, so got very excited at that too (though it did strike me as odd since you said Seamus was from the North, and had been to six counties, while Kerry when Kenmare is situated, is down South the other end. Not criticising, just an observation.)

I loved the way you played on 'background characters'. Michael, Terry, Ernie - it made it all worse when they were lost, since those were the ones we didn't know the fate of. Because despite my concerns for Fearless Leader, we know from the originally epilogue that all goes well for him. But my heart sank with every mention of Colin, knowing what lay in store for him.

The only annoying quality of Fearless Leader is that he loses consciousness too often! Admitedly I do like those bits most (don't ask) but there were some parts I felt could have been fleshed out more, than again its taken me a few days to read this so I see why some edits were necessary. :)

The problem with this story is that I will now accept this as canon. I can picture myself talking to a fellow HP fan, "Oh and remember the time Neville and Ernie were flogged?"

Friend: "..."

Me: "No? For carving the names into all the rooms? And they were deprived of food and drink? Madam Pomfrey made Snape take them down? Michael and Terry had to carry the Commander to the next D.A meeting?"

Friend: "You've lost your mind."

And another thing that amazed me is the fact that I typed Dumbledore's Army into google and 'Dumbledore's army and the Year if Darkness' is the second suggestion. Saved me looking it up on everytime.

I shall be investigating your profile at this ungodly hour because of your amazing portrayal of the Commander/Fearless Leader/Fool In Charge. I couldn't have found a better thing to read to celebrate Fearless Leader's birthday! :)

I'll be wrapping it up now, because its now five and I'm rambling (yes this took a full half hour to write. I can only imagine the time you put into this). I'm sure you've heard it all before anyways. But for the length of this amazing fic (not the right word, you've hit the nail on the head with novel) you earned it. I adored your writing. The perfect balance of humour and drama. And I also like that you weren't afraid to get your hands dirty - they were in a war, and war is bloody. You didn't hold back.

Fantastic stuff. Just... amazing. Time to profile scout! :)

x Little Squirt

P.s In my head Neville is no longer Neville but Commander or Fearless Leader. I love the titles a little too much. :D
xxMOONandPAWxx chapter 25 . 7/30/2010
Wow! I loved this story from begining to end. I loved the characters,the plot and the detail! Amazing!
loveoffandoms chapter 25 . 7/29/2010
Wow I read through this whole book in an afternoon. Reading it was really like reading a harry potter book again for the first time, I couldn't put it down. This is the first fanfiction I've ever ready about the 7th year from the DAs side because I was hoping Rowling might actually publish her own version someday. Although I've grown up a bit since HP ended and figure that will never happen as it was always about Harry and his story has been told, you're story did great justice for Neville and the other amazing figments of so many peoples' imagination. Thanks for a great read and let me know if you ever publish any of your own work, I think it'd be amazing. P.S. you certainly did make me laugh and cry out loud (my roommates now think I'm crazy)
Hedgi chapter 25 . 7/27/2010
I've been staring at the screen for the past half hour, having finally finished reading. I don't know how to tell you or how explain what I'm feeling. All I can say, I suppose, is this :

Thank you. That was and Heartbreaking and achingly Wonderful. Thank you for your words. for the time you took to tell such an amazing story.

I'm going to go cry now.

H.
RavenEcho chapter 25 . 7/27/2010
Wow... this is absolutely incredible. I really enjoyed it- flawless work. Excellent characterization, use of cliffhangers, description... truly a joy to read!
SimplexityJane chapter 25 . 7/24/2010
Mnhaagheo. WAIL! REND! GNASH! Ernie, oh, poor Ernie. And Michael and Terry. Those two- oh dear. They were like- there were too many hints, that was slash disguised, at least to a slashaholic like me. But you handled the battle so- it was like All Quiet on the Western Front, that book we're forced to read sophomore year in English, all the battle and the detached emotions. I almost expected this to be AU, but this was completely- dear, if J.K. Rowling had written it it couldn't have been better (and there wouldn't have been as much reality in the language and actions of teenagers. And the torture, though I really could have lived without that, though it was very well written).
csharp1010 chapter 25 . 7/23/2010
Thank you.

I was as addicted to this tale as I was to the Rowling books. You brought Neville and the other "minor" characters to such well-rounded life. I laughed out loud at so many of Seamus' scenes. I frightened my cat when I howled in grief at Susan and then Ernie's death. Thank you for the epilogue and the vision of a happier future for the survivors.

Thank you also for remembering the troops. I look at soldiers in the airport, and they appear young in body and so old behind their eyes.
SMTRodent chapter 25 . 7/23/2010
Thank you. That was a horrible, painful, great and terrible story written with amazing skill, sensitivity and cruelty. Those last chapters hurt to read and were too compelling not to. I teared up at several points. It's one of those stories that leaves you worn out and wrung dry by the time you're done. The Deathly Hallows vs Dumbledores Army is like Good Morning Vietnam vs Full Metal Jacket, honestly.
lynxzpanther chapter 25 . 7/20/2010
wow, very powerful ending. and note. ) Don't worry, I do. I have a bunch of cousins in the service, so I know firsthand how hard it is to worry about someone you love living in a place of constant fire (Jacob comes home from Afghanistan in a month or so!).

He named his kids after them! Terry! ) Sorry, but that boy might just have been my favorite.

I cried twice during this story- when Terry died and at the end when it showed Cecily. But that's a good thing; I cried when I read the original book, so it would have been strange for me not to cry during this one when I enjoyed it- felt it- just as much.

well, I'm off to eat the lunch I've put off for two hours, but I'm sure you'll hear from me on LJ soon. .

Lynx
FriggyEsquire chapter 25 . 7/19/2010
Congratulations on 700 revies, first of all and second, thank you.

While I loved the seventh book, (And many of my friends loathed it) It was much to childish still. Whether it was the years leading up to it that forced her writing style to fit the childrens minds, or the children themselves that were sure to read it, JKR didn't create a war. She created a runaway trio with no mention whatsoever of the true horrors that really could have taken place, and make the book altogether amazing for it.

You, my good author, created a war. And it was magnificant.
jamc91 chapter 25 . 7/14/2010
This is so much more epic than the original book. I did cry a little.
Revcon chapter 25 . 7/13/2010
Without a doubt this has to be the best fanfiction I have ever read, and it even ranks highly among the best general stories I have ever read. Your writing style is absolutely authentic and passionate. The plot was compelling and the character development was simply astounding.

When reading your story, I felt as though I was reading a professionally published piece as your writing is compelling, engaging, and thouroughly enjoyable. Your writing style makes me feel as though I was watching the events happen instead of merely reading about them, which I count as the mark of both a good author and a well written piece.

The plot itself was both believable and extremely captivating. The premise of the story was interesting enough, but you expanded it to the point where it not only a wonderful fanfiction that fit into the canon universe, but a lovely story in its own right. The plot never seemed to drag or become redundant and it was wonderfully developed.

I was also impressed with the way you took the background characters of Harry Potter and turned them into heroes in their own right, giving them personalities and faces, making your reader truly feel a connection to them. Truthfully, when reading the books, I didn't particularly care for many of the characters you chose to make central, such as Neville, Colin, and Lavender. However, you turned them into well rounded characters that I will have to pay closer attention to when I read the books again, as I will no longer be able to view them without the "filter" of having read this fanfiction.

I will always, from here on consider this to be part of the Harry Potter canon universe.

Wonderful Job!
Deccatrine chapter 25 . 7/12/2010
This is an epicly amazing story you have told. There was a great deal of Deathly Hallows that was untold, and this story is as good as canon in my book. :) Thank you for writing this story.
juliajane1 chapter 25 . 7/11/2010
Definitely one of the best fanfics I have ever read. You did an amazing job of characterization and plot and complicating the real DH to make it darker and more interesting. Thanks so much for sharing.
P.E.E.V.S.Y chapter 25 . 7/10/2010
You made me cry. I spent an entire chapter trying not to cry (because I think it's somewhat embarrassing to cry over fanfiction)and then spent the entire next chapter trying to cry quietly. You did a really good job of ripping my heart out, stomping on it and tearing it into shreds. This story was amazing. I loved all the characterizations and it flowed really well. I grew so attached to all of the D.A. and when you killed well over half of them (did you really, really have to kill Ernie? Really?)I was heartbroken, even though that's probably realistically what would have happened. Anyway, I just wanted to say that this was a really fantastic piece of work, and I really enjoyed reading it (even though I sort of wanted to scream at you when all of my favorite characters started dying-Ernie? Really?) Oh, and your Colin is the best Colin I've ever read and he's who I'm going to be picturing when I read the actual series now.

Anyway, great, great, great job.
HPlover1202 chapter 25 . 7/8/2010
Fantastic story, really! I absolutly loved it, and count it among my top 5 favorite fan fictions. Keep writing, please, because it was a pleasure to read your story!
Rufus Shinra SFFS chapter 25 . 7/8/2010
Those stories (yours, Broken Bow by Davner and a few others from different universes) punch the reader right in the face. They change us, make us think, because, without a single shred of a doubt, they carry the weight of true experience, be it the author's or his/her helpers. And, even if people like us, lucky enough to have never seen war and brutal death can never fully comprehend the horror of it, the way these texts are written do their utmost to fill the gap.

Which is one of the greatest gift you can give to all those brave souls everywhere, fighting and dying for a cause they find worthy: better understanding from the ones they keep safe and who sadly turn they back on soldiers when opposed to politics.

This book -because it is a book rather than a fan-text- should have been included to canon, as it does justice to all those people we forget, to all those unsung heroes.

I hope as many people as possible will read your book, be hurt by it and will help men and women of arms carry this burden.

Fantastic job.

Nothing else to say.
Seamew chapter 25 . 7/7/2010
This is an awesomely epic fic. Actually, it seems rather inappropriate to call it only a fic... your work is just as amazing as Rowling's.

You just captured human emotions, and even life itself, perfectly. How on earth did you manage to keep every single person in character? I don't think I was ever pulled out of the story because someone acted out of character. I also realized that, even though I've always felt sympathy for Snape, he was a complete monster at that school.

Thank you for telling us the other side of the story from the last book. You've got so much talent, and also must have spent so much time on this novel. I'll definitely be looking at anything else you've written, as well as re-reading this in the future!
JessitheBlonde chapter 25 . 7/7/2010
This story is absolutely amazing. I couldn't stop reading it; I just had to know what was going to happen next, even though I knew what was going to happen in the end. I loved reading about the relationships and how they affected everyone. It was nice to not have a Harry Potter-related story focus on only Gryffindor; I've always wanted to know more about the Hufflepuffs and Ravenclaws. ) I can't wait to read more of your stories.
Valentina-Lestrange chapter 25 . 6/28/2010
Where do I start?

I first found this fic after finding a fan-poster for this on Wicked-Visions live journal and I was hooked instantly. I really want to thank you for creating this wonderful masterpiece.

This has helped me relive some of the feelings during the most beautiful moments of my childhood. Being able to read this fic has really made me realise how much I treasure my life and how safe it is, how lucky I am to have friends and family that are safe from war and suffering, how lucky I am that I am at home with a family that loves me very much.

This fic has made me laugh, made me cry my eyes out and made me feel so sick with worry for the characters that I've had to stop reading. The feelings I felt whilst reading this are unbelievable and only one other fanfic has ever come slightly close to doing the same.

If I felt I knew the characters before I read this fic I knew nothing. Your writing captivated me so much that I felt I knew them and losing these characters in the Battle of Hogwarts truly hurt like when I read of Sirius and Dumbledore's deaths in the original novels.

After reading this I have the utmost respect for the real life heroes out there fighting. It is not a game, it is reality, and I thank you so much for helping me realise this.

Sorry for the impossibly long and rambling review, but I felt that I should tell you what this fanfic means to me.

Ellie.
anymeansnecessary chapter 25 . 6/25/2010
My favorite fanfiction. Ever. It is so unbelievably good that I'm sure that I'll definitely read it again, and soon!
breeutiful chapter 25 . 6/25/2010
This isn't much of a review, but this has to be one of the most /amazing/ things I have ever read on fanfiction. You've done such a brilliant job capturing everything from the characters to the plotline. I loved it and am definitely favouriting.
Blank Paige chapter 25 . 6/22/2010
I'm sure that you no longer think about this particular story very much, considering that you wrote it two years ago, but it has had me glued to the screen for hours straight. I have laughed and cried. Your story has truly made me experience a depth of emotion that no other fanfiction ever has. It is wonderfully written, the characters beautifully crafted and developed. I have always reread books that I have enjoyed in the past, and I already know that this story is one that I will come back to.

If you don't already write stories besides fanfiction, please consider it. I would buy your book in a heartbeat.
BACswimma chapter 25 . 6/21/2010
wow, this was absolutely fantastic! especailly for a first story. i'm extremely impressed by the characterizationt the tying on of the plot, everything! i love it a lot and it certainly deserves more recognition. Keep writing, you obviously have a great talent. thanks for keeping me entertained, and it was a brilliant start to my summer!
Sereg5 chapter 25 . 6/17/2010
All right. It's about time that I reviewed this. I didn't agree with you on everything, but I didn't care. Why? Because this story is completely epic. It had me in tears roughly every second chapter and kept me awake long after I should have gone to bed with its gripping action. You got us to really care about the characters and demonstrated how awesome they could be when given dcent screentime. I'm one of those who agrees that this was a far more entertaining story than Deathly Hallows (even though I still enjoyed Deathly Hallows). Thank you.
Kitai Shinsei chapter 25 . 6/16/2010
I would like to start with saying: Wow, holy marmalade, I can't BELIEVE this is the first thing you've ever written! Or that it only took you two months!

This story has held me compelled for three days. I've read every night after work and every morning before work, thought about it during work and in that state between sleep and awake. I'm running on far less sleep per night than I'm used to. But it's worth it. So worth it.

I have indeed laughed, and cried (more like broke down sobbing hysterically when Ernie died, scaring my mother half to death), and held my breath and nearly wet myself from fear... basically all the things I look for in my favourite novels.

If I did not know the Harry Potter books and you put an excerpt from your story and one from the actual books in front of me, I would not be able to tell you which one was in a published work, and that is the best praise I can give you. Your attention to detail and the actual cannon of the novels is astounding and at a level I have never encountered in fanfiction before. I had read only about four or five chapters before I decided that this story is now, for me at least, as cannon as the books by JK herself. In my mind, this is what happened. To me, it is the official companion book for Deathly Hallows.

The characters were accurate, right down to their individual speech patterns. They were as real to me as the children I teach, bright and vibrant and colourful. Any characters you created fit so perfectly into the story that I sometimes had to really think whether they were present in the original books or not.

I would like to end this review by saying: thank you. Thank you for sharing this story of yours, thank you for giving it to the world and giving us an answer as to what might have happened in that year. You are a fabulous author and I look forward to reading more of your works. I hope one day to find original books of yours on the shelves.
forever and three more seconds chapter 25 . 6/12/2010
Oh.

My.

God.

That is the most amazing fanfic I have ever read!

Seriously, it made me cry, and it was completely canon while being brilliant and creative at the same time - I really admire that in a fic.

Ruth

)
WeatherWatch chapter 25 . 6/10/2010
My sister has been giving me strange looks during the two days I've been reading this spectacular story because I've been switching between bawling my eyes out, laughing hysterically, getting overly excited, talking to both myself and the characters, and getting very involved in the whole thing.

I really believe that something written can make you challenge everything you think, and when it can it's incredible. Having so many characters in one story is usually a worry, but you handled them all beautifully. The relationships between Mike and Terry, and Ernie and Susan especially were amazing. I found the picture of Terry sending AK at Mike before ever even knowing about this story, but its one of my absolute favourites - for so many reasons. That moment was gut-wrenching and beautiful - in an awful way. I was crying. I love Terry's character.

Oh my, this is becoming an essay. There were many things I adored, but I think the most superb is the transformation of Neville. 'Fearless Leader' was almost perfectly displayed.

Thank you for taking the time to write this and share it with us all. You have a gift for writing.

PS: Whatever happened to Malcolm Baddock? (I cried so hard when Runcorn died and sent the robes!)
Eryk Lestrange chapter 25 . 6/6/2010
on a sliding scale of all the Harry Potter fan fiction ever written, at one end of the spectrum would be "My Immortal"

at the exact opposite end would be "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness"
Arysthae chapter 25 . 6/4/2010
This is one of the most profound and amazing stories I have read and frankly, I am surprised this doesn't have 4,00 reviews and 5,000 hits! This is truly amazing and the depth and detail of everything is utterly superb. You capture the charcater of everybody so very easily and well.
CrystalDragon791 chapter 25 . 5/17/2010
I hardly know what to say. This story of yours...it's more than I ever imagined it would be.

I respect your harsh reality in the 'who' of who died among the D.A. members, but some of it was just plain too dark and graphic to fit into the world Ms. Rowling has created-for me, at least. And I couldn't help but feel as if you killed off a lot of the main characters that weren't positively declared to have survived the battle. Forgive my idealism, but I always imagined the Order to be bigger, and the deaths among Harry's year in particular to be less. Ernie's sacrifice broke my heart.

I admire you for incorporating the experiences of our Muggle soldiers into your novel. I confess that I have cried, laughed, gasped, and even covered my eyes as I read throughout these 25 extraordinary chapters.

I appreciate the epilogue; the light at the end of the tunnel that turns into a whole garden of bright life.

One further addendum-you never mentioned that Neville noticed Tonks's death. Considering the emotional trauma he went through with Susan and Ernie (as well as his own childhood tragedy), you'd think he'd be sensitive to Teddy Lupin growing up without his parents.

It's been a treat. Please keep publishing, you've really got a gift for this.
Lupa Dracolis chapter 25 . 4/29/2010
Wow. Just wow. This story is absolutely amazing, and you say it's the first thing you've ever written...
You've taken these characters and really made them into something. They've come alive, and I don't mind admitting that although I didn't shed a tear while reading 'Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows', your story made me cry. I'm really not that good
at putting myself into words. I can write stories, yes, but not express myself. But Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness is brilliant.
helloworld394 chapter 25 . 4/28/2010
everything was wonderful, really. thank you so much for writing this
Joelle8 chapter 25 . 4/25/2010
This is, without a doubt, the best story I have ever read on . I hope you decide to pursue a career in writing, because this is a great deal better than many published books I've read. I feel that you captured all of the personalities perfectly in this, and that you had just the right amount of everything: love, friendship, aggression, anger, loyalty, laughter, drama, fighting, desperation, angst, tragedy, etc.

So, to conclude this rather lengthy review, thank you and congratulations for writing such a fantastic story.

-Joelle8
DreamsOfFlying chapter 25 . 4/21/2010
This story was wonderfully written. Definitely one of the best Harry Potter fanfictions that I have ever read. The way you protrayed everything... Amazing. I absolutely loved it.
DuchessAmy chapter 25 . 4/20/2010
Oh God, you made me bawl so much during this story. Andrew, you are an amazing writer! I cannot wait to read the two stories after this even though on is still a WIP. The end really got me... *goes off sniffling*
XxiceflamexX chapter 25 . 4/20/2010
This story is absoloutely amazing, and wonderfully written and very inspiring. Thank you for writing this.
Ninianna chapter 25 . 4/13/2010
Andrew, a.k.a. Thanfiction:

So many things could be said about this story, but none of them come closer than inspiring. When I first stumbled upon this story, I almost didn't read it. Depressing and morbid, I thought. But then...it caught me. The first chapter whizzed by, leaving me angry and hurt-and feeling exactly like the characters in the chapter. And as I progressed through the chapters, I couldn't help it-I laughed, I cried, I grinned, I scowled. And I became obsessed. Within three days, the story had unfolded. And I was hopelessly hooked.

Neville became my hero, Hannah my idol, Seamus and Ernie my friends, and their army and their cause became my own. As I read, I found myself stopping to think, stopping to wonder. And it amazed me how much a simple line from a fictional teenager-turned-man could influence me.

And finally, the last chapter arrived, and I held my breath. And finally, I sighed. The end had come, and my heart was swelling with the same emotion that Neville's was. How insane! I was overly emotional because of a story!

But even though I had nothing left to read of the world I felt immersed in, I kept reading. And I read your words, and they affected me just as surely as the words you lent to your characters. I had never given a thought towards that sacrifice, the loss of a friend in battle. Every year, I gather with my town and I celebrate the fallen like the families in your story, but without wondering about the soldier's feelings and thoughts.

And so, my thanks are double edged. For giving me and countless others this story, for letting me cry with genuine emotion, and for giving life to those who were never offered it, thank you. For letting me know what being a soldier, what losing a friend, and what real hope feels like, thank you.

If you disregard everything else I've said, please hear this: You have an amazing talent. If you ever waste it, I would think that the world would be worse for it.

Ana
Ribbonseal chapter 25 . 3/27/2010
This is the most incredible fanfiction I have ever read. It's lovely, realistic, and you fill out the character of all these people so well. You write very honestly, in a way that doesn't shirk away from the true horror of war and the life of teenagers. All these teenagers that are fighting are brave, tough, and heroic, not invincible detached heroes. Everything truly affects. They've gone through hell and back, and they've got the scars to show it. I love your writing. I have to say, I like this better than the canon Deathly Hollows, because of there is no glossing over of gory details or love between the characters.

Neville is brave and overcame his weakness, Ginny brave and firey, Hannah, loyal and strong, Ernie is a solid brick of power, and Seamus is the light of the group. These friends lean upon each other as well as everyone else in the D.A. I ahve extremely enjoyed this novel (I refuse to call it anything less than a novel!).

P.S. I ignored my massive research project by reading this. It was that good :D
Nongarak chapter 25 . 3/25/2010
Shit, dawg. This story... Wow. I've spent the last three days reading it with every spare moment I had, racing to get to the end. I'm not gonna lie, bro, this is probably the best story I've ever read on a computer. A million times better than the original books. The way you portray such emotion through the entire thing, and how you wrote the characters so vividly and made them so lovable or hate-able... It shocks me to hear this is your first piece of major writing. I can't tell you how devastated I was at Mike and Terry's deaths, and Ernie's. I know that they're all just words on a screen... But you made them real. Killing more characters than JKR was not something I wanted to happen, but it was inevitable. I am now sad that this story is over, but my eye sparks as I read the caption under your name at the top of the page. 'Author of 62 Stories'. This gives me hope, and makes me excited. Once again, this was an epic story, on par with The Marauders: A Harry Potter Prequel, which up until now had been my favourite piece of fanfiction. However, I think you've knocked it out of it's spot, and well deserved too. Just... Continue writing. Please. Make a career out of it, if you haven't already. Never stop.

tl;dr-

I laughed, I cried, I lost 15 pounds!

Thank you for writing this.
Bored and Sleepy with Waffles chapter 25 . 2/27/2010
...I will not lie, i have passed this story several times on the archive and have never taken the time to read it. But now that i have, after reading some reccomendation, i am in awe. I understand that in many cases, an author may recieve a review saying things like "It was awesome" or "The best i have ever read" but i desperatly want you to know that your fanfiction was quite possibly the most beautifully written piece of literature that has graced the harry potter fandom. I only wish i had the words to describe the emotions that stuck me at moments like Earnie's sacrefice or Nevilles last line. I have never before seen such deep and rich emotions conveyed through writting, be it that you have had experiences that you can like to this or that you just write that way, i am in awe. I would like to thank you for writing this and i wish you luck with your endeavors.

-Bored and Sleepy with Waffles
thedevilandgodisnomore chapter 25 . 2/17/2010
Not only was this the most well written story I have ready on this site but...

I bawled my eyes out. I laughed. I felt every emotion that I felt when I read the actual book.

I feel like I got to know they characters no one talked about, even if it wasn't Rowling who wrote this.

Thank you,

Sam.
valmontmerteuil chapter 25 . 2/15/2010
I have fifty-six quotes from this twenty-five chapter story saved on my computer.

The first time I read Deathly Hollows, I found Neville and the DA's story much more intriguing, even though we saw very little of it.

I have since reread Deathly Hollows and my views because, of course, greatly changed.

However, the fact remains that it was a story that needed to be told, and you did it brilliantly.

I cared for these characters nearly as much as the original golden trio, and seeing some of the pivotal scenes (and discovering many new ones) from a different point of view brought amazing perspective.

I'm heading now to your page to read everything else you've written in this world, and I can't wait.

Thanks for writing the necessary story of Hogwarts during the last book, and thanks for letting us all read it.
TheWeaselette chapter 25 . 2/14/2010
Wow. This was just... Wow. I just finished this in just a fwe hours. It's been an amazing story and I'm going to jump on reading the sequel.
Cinnabar Kalika Marin chapter 25 . 2/11/2010
This was very well written. I really liked your author's note at the end.
Hunchbook chapter 25 . 2/10/2010
O

MY

GOD!

I stayed up all night reading this, AND snuk in time between/during class. You have written a true epic which I will have to read again sometime when I can go more slowly and pick up on more of the the details. I agree that the story of the DA *needed* to be told and I don't think anyone else could even have come close to what you have created. Expect a more thorough review in a few months, but for now just know that you have created a true work of art. And I don't cry when staring at a computer. It drys out my eyes.
JacksonFrost chapter 25 . 2/10/2010
I...don't even know what to say. This was absolutely incredible. I started this last night, stayed up late engrossed to the computer screen (and probably failed my Stats test because of this lack of sleep and studying but that's okay! xD), and read for hours today. It was just amazing.

I was in the minority, and I did like the seventh book, but I was always a little disappointed that JKR didn't expand on the time at Hogwarts while the Trio was "camping." So I was thrilled to discover this story and I LOVE the world you created. Throughout the entire time I was reading this, I could see the vast majority of the plot being canon (there were a few story lines I couldn't really see happening (mainly Malfoy's return to school), but really, it didn't matter in the grand scheme of your novel). And I am in utter awe of how you wrote the battle scene. It was incredible and had so much vivid detail that I think JKR missed.

I started crying when Ernie sacrificed himself for Susan, and I kept crying on and off throughout the rest of the battle. It was so incredibly sad and heartbreaking, but at the same time, I thought it was really realistic, especially Neville's detached view towards the deaths. In the heat of the battle, he wouldn't have been able to stop and dwell on them, and I think you made that clear even as you made the readers (well, me at least) stare at the screen in horror and try desperately not to cry.

I can't think of a single character you delved into that I didn't fall in love with and pray that they would survive. Renny's death made me SO sad- I LOVED how you had a Slytherin who wasn't the cliche, typical "I renounce my prejudices because I know it's wrong" type Slytherin that you see in fanfiction, but instead, a Slytherin who admitted his prejudices and was a great and sympathetic character regardless. And the entire Colin/Dennis storyline was heart-breaking. I've always thought their story was tragic (and that was with Dennis surviving), but you made it a hundred times more so.

I love how you portrayed Harry- we got the 7th book from his perspective where he was this hero who's been through so much, and then with your story, he's this still-innocent kid, and I just loved the contrast between Harry and Neville and it's the opposite of what you'd originally expect.

The epilogue was amazing (so much more satisfying than Jo's!), and everything about it was just perfect. The fact that one of Neville's sons was named (or nicknamed) Terry Michael made me tear up (btw, I love how you portrayed their relationship!). And the last lines about Ernie and Susan's daughter were heart-breaking, but such a good ending, because it was a heart-breaking story, it didn't need a fluffy, happy ending (but I liked that we got a little fluff and happiness with the Hannah/Neville scene).

Anyway, this was just so amazing, and I'm in awe at your talent. And the fact that this was your first story astounds me. Please never stop writing.

This is the longest review I've ever given (it's as long as stories I've written!), but you deserve it. Thank you for writing such an unforgettably amazing story.
LunaticLOVEgood chapter 25 . 2/8/2010
By all Gryffindor's greediest grindylows, I hold you personally responsible if I fail my physics exam tomorrow morning! I came across this story a couple of days ago and I haven't been able to tear myself away. A little warning would have been nice. I note saying : WARNING EXTREMELY GOOD AND ADDICTING FICTION HERE! AND IT'S AROUND 250.0 WORDS!

I thank you for taking your time to write this, you obviously put good time and effort into it and I really appreciate that! There are only very few things that is possible to point at as "mistakes" or not the best ideas but the story was to good for any of it to matter.

I would take off my hat to you if I had one!

Thank you!

Love,

LunaticLOVEgood (:
Jessa Martin chapter 25 . 2/6/2010
I enjoyed this story so much, I pretty much put everything else on hold and read for 2 days non-stop. You did a wonderful job with keeping everyone in character and adding personal details to Rowling's secondary characters. I loved how you wrote a story of all the in between moments from the other side DH and how you were able to really give it a depth that is often missing in fan fiction.
POM-frenchreader chapter 25 . 2/6/2010
I cried so much reading the last chapters. I really like when I read something that could really had happened in the story but wasn't written in the book. And your fanfic is really great.
Specksofdirt chapter 25 . 2/2/2010
Oh my gosh, wonderful story! It made me cry when Neville thought of all the people that died during the war, you worte another side of the HP story that we could only guessed because harry was not there to expereince it, brilliant. Simply brilliant.
Sutemi3 chapter 25 . 1/22/2010
Wowzers. I've read a lot of FanFic over the past decade or so, and this is one of the very best available for the Potterverse. Your character development filled a huge gap in the series. As you said in your post-script, it was necessary to write this story. Your attention to detail was almost perfect, and little errors in non-formally published works is very forgiveable, at least to my mind. Speaking of publishable, this work would be quite appropriate on my shelf as Book 8. So again, wowzers, and THANK YOU for writing this story.

I'm curious: do you have any other Potterverse stories in mind? Dennis McKiernan comes to mind...
PTH12 chapter 25 . 1/22/2010
Wow.

I….I..I don’t even know how to start this. My brain can’t even rap around the amazingness that was this story. I’m seriously at a loss for words, and let me tell you that doesn’t happen often because I am almost always constantly talking. But a week ago my friend introduced me to this story, praising it to the point I figured I would check it out. Never in a million years would I have guessed that her praise didn’t even cover the half of it. At points, I was more engrossed and entranced in this story than I have been in the ACTUAL harry potter books! Your writing is truly stunning. Your characters, your plot, your imagery, your imagination. Your ability to write the different vernacular of an Irish and Scottish accent. The way you made me become so attached to characters that I once paid little attention to. The way you developed the transformation between the Neville we know from JK’s books to the Neville at the beginning of your story, to the Neville at the end is truly commendable. I love Seamus, I love Ernie, I love Colin, I love Neville, I love Michael, I love Terry, I love all the strong awesome men you portrayed in such detail. I love Susan, I love Hannah, I love Ginny, I love Luna, I love Demelza, I love Lavender (I was crushed when she died), I love all the girls and their ability to hold their own with the guys in terms of fighting ability and skills.

The way you interwove JK’s actual story with yours is flawless. I went back and checked some chapters from the Deathly Hallows and you seemed to follow it to the T. And the way your developed relationships seemed realistic and utterly adorable. Susan and Ernie? So cute it broke my heart! Seriously, can I marry Ernie, he is just the cutest guy on the face of the planet! And Neville and Hannah obviously was beyond awesome.

I wish I could compose my thoughts better so that I could praise this story more. But I can’t because my mind is busy recovering and repairing itself from the mind blowing it just went through from reading this! Seriously, me and my friend have spent the entire week discussing this book every single day at lunch, saying who we love, who we hate, who we want to marry (Ernie-duh), the action, the romance, the suspense, the tragedy, the adventure, the leadership, the camaraderie, the mystery, just EVERYTHING! The only thing that I wish was different about your story was that I didn’t discover it the week of my midterms…let’s just say reading this cut my study time nearly in half haha.

Just thank you thank you thank you for taking the time to write such a quality piece of literature that I will probably reread in the future multiple multiple times

-PTH12

Ps, I was readin another review that criticized that you wrote “Li Su” instead of “Su Li” and I would just like to say I’ve taken Chinese for 3 years and that the way your wrote it is actually the correct way to say a Chinese person’s name. For example my Chinese teacher’s name is “Li Ai” but the westernized version is “Ai Li.” AKA don’t worry about the criticism because you said it correctly!
sarabara chapter 25 . 1/19/2010
i have always wondered what went on at Hogwarts during the seventh book and although Rowling let little glimpses through, like when Neville, Luna, and Ginny attempted to steal the sword, much of it was a mystery to us. i feel that you have really captured all that had potentially happened during the year and i am so glad that i found this fanfic. it always felt weird not reading about Hogwarts in the seventh book because the first six are so filled with it, and you really portrayed all the sadness, horror, laughter, joy, anger, betrayal, despair, happiness, determination, and agony that i can imagine throughout the year for these characters. i think you did an excellent job on this story and i thoroughly enjoyed it.
J Storm chapter 25 . 1/17/2010
I have spent as much time as possible, staying up all night even, to finish your story. I found it to be a little rough at places, but everything is. Most so I found it to be so in character that I felt like it was really a true piece of the canon. While I was not fond of the whole impersonating a Death Eater and that bit, I loved the fic over all. The amount of people and names that you made into relatable characters is outstanding. I cried when Terry stood and shot the killing curse at Mike. I cried a bit at the end, as the names mounted up. So many familiar faces were down and I know it is like that in war. I want to thank you for the dedication of your fic. My boyfriend is in the navy, and I have so many friends that are in the marines and army and air force as well as the navy. We are all so young, under 25, and many of my dear friends have seen war before reaching their 21st birthday. This is amazing and so much of it adds great background. Thank you.
Leitheindel chapter 25 . 1/15/2010
I rather liked this story in its essence - the formation of the D.A., the development of the characters and the plot, and just generally how well formulated it was, and the general construction of the fic and the chapters.

However, there were very many inconsistencies and mistakes throughout the fic that contradict canon, some of which really bugged me - I don't mean any of this as any form of "mean criticism", but rather as constructive such:

- "LeStrange" is spelled "Lestrange", without the capital "S"

- "Li Su" is actually "Su Li" - you got her name backwards through the whole fic...

- Neville's hair is blond, but I think you wrote it as brown (I'm not sure if it's stated in the books, but JKR stated it in an interview and it's up on HPL).

- The sort of on again/off again depth to some character, like Ernie/Susan, took away a great deal of the power of the fic. Sometimes they were really an active part of the story, like the marriage and death, but other times they were barely portrayed as even secondary characters. Because they were so poorly supported (as characters in the story), Ernie's death lost a lot of it's power. Also, Malfoy's part in the fic, and how Crabbe and Goyle messed with Lavender, they just seemed very redundant, since they were never developed - Malfoy practically disappeared instantly from the plot, except right before Easter, and there was never any form of follow-up on Lavender - she was beaten, it was stopped, that's it? It just felt very abrupt and irrelevand, other than as a way for the guys to flex some muscle.

- I really didn't get the Patronus/Apparation thing - completely random, no follow-up or background at all, it really felt very unmotivated.

- Krum's involvement in the fic was extremely random - of all the people to contact for help, Percy went to Ludo Bagman, a man who certainly was known not to make wise choices, whether because of lack of critical thinking (passing information to Augustus Rookwood during Voldemort's first rise, never even realizing he was a Death Eater) or actual, personal unreliability (consciously failing to give Fred and George the money he owed them... trying to hustle goblins, of all creatures...) rather than any member of his family? And Bagman went to Krum, a Bulgarian Seeker whose closest connection to Percy, Hannah and/or Neville is that he's Harry's, Fleur's and Hermione's friend? If Percy wanted to specifically contact Krum, he could have just as easily contacted Fleur, and she's far more likely to be in touch with him than Bagman, who ran away at the end of Goblet of Fire to avoid being caught by the goblins he owed a substantial amount of money. And if he went to Fleur, it would have made much more sense to go to the Order than to a Seeker who wasn't even in the country at the time.

- The nature of the Killing Curse was totally warped - it kills, instantly, unless there's a deliberate choice for someone to stand in it's way in the manner Lily Potter did it - and that's only worked two times, ever. The only way to block it is by putting solid objects in it's path, so that they take the blow of the spell, or by reflecting it with another spell, the way Harry does in the final duel. The whole point of the curse is that the victim dies instantly, no matter how s/he's hit, so the whole Susan/Ernie thing really fell quite thin, considering how cannon the fic's been otherwise.

- And even more importantly, there was a major plot hole regarding the use of the Fidelius Charm - the way you portrayed it goes completely against the charm's nature, as far as is known through the books and Rowling's own comments. For instance, if the F.C. was placed over the RoR (which was how I understood it) with Colin as the Secret Keeper, Malfoy should have been unable to locate it unless he had been informed of it's location by Colin. Similarly, Neville should not have been able to bring the trio through Ariana's tunnel into the room - they would have been unable to enter, since they weren't in on the secret.

- Kingsley's comment about how Snape had been able to give Voldemort a list of the Order's members due to the breaking of the Fidelius by Dumbledore's death was quite pointless - the location of the HQ of OotP was under the Charm, not the actual Order (then no uninitiated would know that it existed), nor it's members (then the Keeper would have to tell EVERYONE each member were ever supposed to meet/have met of their existence).

Basically, the whole use of the Fidelius Charm as protection for the Room was a big, giant plot hole, which I think ought to have been addressed in an A/N or something and blamed on artistic license. It would have been enough for someone to request it to be hidden from anyone that was not a friend for the Room to hide them.

(Also, the Fidelius Charm is portrayed as an incredibly complex charm - how could Neville, who's only just almost started to develop any kind of self confidence, and even though he got an EE in Charms OWLs, it still seems unlikely that he should be able to pull one off just like that).

There were quite a few more details that caught my attention that didn't seem to make much sense, but I figure this review is plenty long enough... I do think you've gotten my longest review, ever xP I can't help but wonder if you had a beta reader? Considering what a massive job it must have been to write this quite long fic, I was quite surprised to see so very many plot holes and mistakes...
maggiekins chapter 25 . 1/15/2010
This was a great story. It is one of the best fanfictions that I have read yet.
RavenMewtwo chapter 25 . 1/8/2010
* is speechless* ...Wow. This has to be one of the best, if not THE best, fanfic I have EVER read. It's absolutely amazing!
Ruthaer chapter 25 . 1/5/2010
Wow... First of all I must confess I hated the seventh book with a passion, it didn't make sense to me, the ending was rushed and I loathed the epilogue.

This story was everything I wished the final book had been. I loved it, from beginning to end, you made me cry, and I can't even be angry about it. The way you portrayed the characters that are not focused on as much in the books.. You made me like them more than the main characters.

I loved it and you are an amazing author!
felixfelish46 chapter 25 . 1/4/2010
wow. I decided to take a few minutes to compose my thoughts before writing this review, because I wanted to make sure this is done properly.

Your novel, because that is what your work is, a complex, edited, complete work so rarely found on a fanfiction website, has taken hold of my life until i read the last sentence, with chills running down my spine. The complexity of the story, the characters, the amazing attention to detail, should be commended.

The characterization of Neville was flawless, never has an author taken a reader on such a comprehensive and believable journey from the well meaning boy to a grown man who is every bit as heroic and noble as Harry Potter himself. Neville has always been one of my favorite secondary characters, and your ability to cast him in a leading role has forever changed my view of him. I think my amazement at his evolution is comparable to Ron's final discussion with our Fearless Leader, that passage really helped to cement Neville in history as someone other than a soft, pudgy sidekick.

The inclusion of all these familiar characters was bittersweet to me. These people only caught through the peripheral lense of JK's scope were given a voice and a soul by your impeccable writing. I am bittersweet because most of the characters I grew to love perished. I cried when Ernie died, Ernie, who has only a handful of appearrances in the Harry Potter series, moved me to tears with his story. Of course my favorite character is Seamus, and I know you wrote some follow up stories about him, I jsut hope he can find his peace.

I read your authors note at the end and was moved by your declaration of support to our soldiers. Stories like these remind us all of why we fight, whether it be in the wizarding world or muggle.

to wrap this review of epic proportions up, I will say that this story is worthy of being stocked in bookstores around the world, and that I hope your success here leads you to write your own stories. I know I will be anxiously awaiting them.

FelixFelish46
Spinner2074 chapter 25 . 1/1/2010
I've only recently started delving into HP fandom again (it's been about three years since I've looked a ) but I wanted to thank you for such an excellent and honest story.

AU fanfiction, while admittedly fun in its own right, never held the same allure as authors who actively worked with the original story. I truly enjoyed how you weaved canon and your own plots very seamlessly which many fanfic writers are unable or unwilling to do. Your writing was very professional and kept me on edge for, at least, eight hours straight-stopping only for meals and the bathroom! It's been a long time since a fanfic could do that. ; ) While there were some things which puzzled me (for instance there were some subplots which seemed to fizzle into nothing or strange anti-climaxes) I truly thought that your characterization was incredibly honest in the dialogue and action and that they stood up to Rowling's original. Particularly, it was a pleasure to see Neville's character so well-developed and I had to remind myself more than once that this wasn't Rowling's book in front of me. I also enjoyed the outsider view of Harry, something that rarely gets taken into consideraion. Thank you for-for lack of a better phrase-keepin' HP real.

Also, as someone who knows people in the position of the DA members in your story, thank your for that last author's note; it means a lot.
Bekah Rose chapter 25 . 1/1/2010
I have, without a doubt, been glued to my laptop for the three days it has taken me to read this story - including the times where I've had to get up and walk away to calm down.

You have written a truly, truly amazing fic. I have fallen in love with characters I'd never given the time of day previously, or thought of with nothing more than a passing motion. Brilliant and wonderful and thank you.

Even your use of the word 'mom' instead of the correct 'mum' - normally such a strong deterrent for me - was not able to turn me away from something as gripping as Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness.

Thank you.
Delethion chapter 25 . 12/31/2009
I had every intention of writing this as a fairly rough critique, but I can't properly do that without acknowledging first, that I found your story yesterday around 7 PM and stayed up until 4 AM to read it in one sitting, so whatever criticisms I have, know that your story is utterly impossible to put down. Second, I created a fanfiction account for the sole purpose of writing you a review. So this story has been a very impressive feat.

That said, I did have some issues with your writing, and my intention here is sincerely only to help in whatever way I can:

I'll be honest, by biggest criticism was the bloodbath of the Battle of Hogwarts; let's face it, some of the descriptions bordered on sadism. Let me be clear that this is not a matter of being offended by gruesome scenes, but by far the most powerful scene in the novel was Michael being tortured and part of that was because it was left to the imagination (on a side note, as I said, incredibly powerful scene, but afterwards it kept bothering me immensely that Terry didn't just kill the Heinrich Himmler/al Zawari knockoff - there would be ways to explain it, but it still bothered me).

Along the same lines, I generally feel like it simply wasn't necessary for a lot of the characters to die...Terry, Mike, Dennis and Colins' deaths were dramatic enough in my mind that you could have just left it there, and then had Neville remark later how few DA were left without detailing how each one died; in a lot of ways that took away from the overall emotional impact of the deaths of characters we cared about a lot more.

I'm also fairly confused about both the Lavender plotline and the Malfoy plotline...as impressive as the boys attacking Crabbe/Goyle was, it was somewhat irrelevant, but not nearly as much so as Malfoy, which really had no value.

And while I was a big fan of the Neville/Hannah romance, I thought the Susan/Ernie one could have been developed a lot more. Plus I hated the random Ernie death situation, and along the same lines of Susan/Ernie could have been better developed, I felt like the situation with Susan on her death bed should have been very dramatic, but because she was such a flat character, who was just sort of there in the background, I really didn't care particularly whether or not she lived, which really made the tragedy fall flat for me.

Anyway, that's all I can think of, and I probably should have reviewed it chapter by chapter to be more specific, but all in all it was an exciting, well-written story, and I look forward to more.
aperfectsong chapter 25 . 12/30/2009
I basically read this story in as close to one sitting as possible. It constantly surprised me because it was so good. Great dialogue especially! This story had a lot of great little touches - like the view of the Muggle world from the perspective of wizards (not knowing where to "put" the drivers license to operate a vehicle). Also, I liked the way you managed to develop these minor characters in a way that is believable and aligns so closely to JKR's canon. Anyway, I just wanted to say great job - it was a pleasure to read and I really enjoyed the author's note at the end of the epilogue. More people need to understand the sacrifices our soldiers make for us. It was great to see war from this perspective, even if it was a fictional magical war. It really made me think about it in a different way. Thanks for writing this and all the time it must have taken.
lady4feet chapter 25 . 12/30/2009
Wow. That was an awesome story! I've been stuck on my laptop fo the past few days because of it. You did an fantastic job and I love your authors note on the end. I joined to military right out of high school and yes it really makes your day when some random person on the street thanks you for doing your job.
Ongil Nyatar chapter 25 . 12/30/2009
Hello !

I just wanted to congratulate and thank you for this fiction !

I really enjoyed it, especially the first chapters and Neville evolution.

What's more, it's about a topic not really described by JKR and you did it very well : I understood almost everything while I just took a afternoon to read it and English is not my mother tongue ! (So sorry for the mistakes in my message)

Have a nice day !
HarryFreak31793 chapter 25 . 12/29/2009
I have a few things to say.

First, I loved your version of the Hufflepuff characters. They were amazing and wonderful to read about.

Second, your description of the battle of Hogwarts made me cry more then JK Rowling's version of events did.

Third, If you hadn't have said it I would have never realized this was your first story. Your writing ability is magnificent.

Lastly, I think it is great the you support and value the young men and women wo go into battle.

Looking forward to reading the sequel,

Court
somerdaye chapter 25 . 12/29/2009
I'm not sure what kind of reviews you want, exactly, but here's mine.

In three simple words, I loved this. I did laugh, I did cry, I really, really did think. Hell, I giggled *through* my tears in a few parts; your sense of humor may be dark, but it's still what the name implies - humor.

I don't often review stories, but I really just wanted to let you know this - JK Rowling's books made me laugh, cry, and think. Not to mention that I read her battle scenes with awe, thinking, 'that's so much to go through, I don't think I'd be able to, even if I had to'. However, after reading your work, I must admit that Harry's battle, the dangers leading up to it, they all seem not-that-difficult, compared to the picture you've painted. And this isn't a bad thing, far from it, but it altered my opinion on the Battle of Hogwarts. It made a fictional battle in a fictional war fought by fictional, fantastical characters seem *real*.

I don't know what kind of reviews you expect, and I don't know if you even still pay attention to them. Regardless, I hope that I could help put a smile on your face, oh Fearless Writer, and I will now go look at your author's profile.

-Somerdaye Duncan, Impressed Reader.
betybg chapter 25 . 12/29/2009
This is the best fan-fiction I've ever read! What am I saying, this is not just a fan-fiction, it is a story. a beautiful, inspirational story, with true, deep, living characters. A lovely story about courage, friendship and love, a story to make you think about what's worth in life... a big Congratulations! from me; I do believe you have real talent and deserve to see your works published!
OurLoveIsForever chapter 25 . 12/24/2009
This tale was absolutely breathtaking and bittersweet. I knew going into it that the story would be emotional. I had all the reactions I should have. I cried. I laughed. I was extremely impressed with every word! Wonderful, wonderful job!
NotWhoYouThinkThisIs chapter 25 . 12/23/2009
Wow. Thank you so much for such an amazing ride-and for doing Neville and the D.A. justice! Amazing writing, amazing characterization... I'm in awe:D A wonderful, wonderful piece of writing.

-Tequila Mockingbird
ellequoi chapter 25 . 12/22/2009
I laughed, I cried, then I cried some more... buckets worth (I'm a bit of a wimp). This is such a great piece of work that I find myself wishing that this was the final year we'd seen more of in the books. I always liked Neville as a character and his growth here was fantastic. Writing style was pitch-perfect. One of the best fics I have ever read.
Akanamay chapter 25 . 12/22/2009
This is a truly amazing piece of writing. It's been all i could read for the past week or so. I would like to take the time now to tell you that it iis completely-frickinging-brilliant. Definitely one of the best stories I have read on to date. Brilliant job.
roxamania96 chapter 25 . 12/21/2009
This is amazing. The whole period of time which I was reading this compelling story I was wondering if J. K. Rowling helped the author, however, I believe that your writing is better than hers. The plot was amazing, everything fit perfectly. (Although I happened to notice, being a a huge HP fan myself, that in one of the chapters, after Krum saved Hannah and Neville, Neville mentioned to Seamus, I think, that he went to the World Cup, but had lousy seats. I believe that if you check the fourth book, page 167 Neville admits that Augusta wouldn't buy tickets, so he couldn't go). I cried, sobbed actually, during the death of Susan, then Ernie in her place. All of the deaths shook me, especially Michael and Terry's. I feel as if I have been reading a book that was J. K. Rowling's, the facts were so spot on. I laughed more than I can ever remember laughing during a book. It's perfect, so realistic. It's even better than you get to read about these kids, that now really aren't anymore. I loved reading about the transitions, and none of the story was predictable, even though I memorized Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows. You have enriched my knowledge of Harry Potter, Neville, and the rest of the D.A. and my favorite characters. Thank you so much. You are inspiring.

-Raquel (13)
DreamSprite chapter 25 . 12/17/2009
This was amazing. I spent the last two days reading it and I have loved every second. Your style of writing is beautiful and your characters are more real then some people I know. Thank you for this story and all the others you have about the D.A.
RoseRedHoofbeats chapter 25 . 12/16/2009
This is the most amazing fanfic I've ever read. You could have told me JKR herself wrote this and I'd have believed you. Great job!
born4purple chapter 25 . 12/15/2009
You. Are. Fantastic.

-Sara Naor
sam chapter 25 . 12/11/2009
this was an amazing story. it really touched me and this is as good as the deathly hallows
Eleektrikstorm chapter 25 . 12/9/2009
This was amazing. The sheer detail and consideration is incredible. I came to read it due to it being mentioned in a fandom!secret and it was the best rec I have ever read. Amazing. Thank you.
OCQueen chapter 25 . 12/5/2009
I was absolutely etranced by your plot points and world views, along with the way you presented them. This is a FANTASTIC story.
D3lete Accountplease chapter 25 . 12/5/2009
Best Harry Potter story I have ever read. Period.

Bravo.
HighViscosity chapter 25 . 12/2/2009
Sometimes I felt that your characters behaved too-precisely, consistently in such an honorable and wonderful way that I just couldn't find them wholly believable. Also, while this may have been due to it being in Neville's point of view, and thus not objective, I disagreed with your treatment of Snape.

That being said...

I laughed long and hard. I bawled my eyes out... something fiction hasn't done to me in years! I devoured the story and may read it again some day. You didn't treat it as "just fanfiction," and for that I am thankful. It would have taken very little effort to turn this into a publishable work, which means I can only imagine how much time you spent writing it.

My brother's in the military, and I want to thank you for taking war so seriously. You didn't romanticize deaths, you didn't hide bloodshed, and I was amazed by it all the way through.

This was far more interesting than the 7th book, and I thank you for it.
radishgirl chapter 25 . 11/30/2009
I've read you story in about 2 days (the same it took me to read HP 7) and I absolutely loved it. The characters that were just background in the books became so alive to me and I love your takes on their relationships and personalities. I almost wish they hadn't been so good because losing so many in the end did make me cry. I am very emotional right now. I was talking and talking about it to my poor friend who has no idea what I'm on about becaues I love it so much. The level of writing is also so much higher than most fanfiction. Even the best ones aren't this well written. I commend you for that. I can't get past a few pages before I get stuck and everything turns awful. this actually gave me some closure even though it isn't what happened exactly it's close enough to make me feel better. I can't wait to read more of you fanfics and check out your art. Great job!
Lady Muck chapter 25 . 11/28/2009
Clever. Moving. Impeccably constructed. Funny. Thought-provoking. Quite simply, incredible.
matthewa.martinatt.net chapter 25 . 11/26/2009
For some reason I can't type my email into the main body paragraph of my comment...

Wierd.
Matt Martin chapter 25 . 11/26/2009
accidentally forgot to type out my email fully!

matthewa.
Matt Martin chapter 25 . 11/26/2009
If you want to return a response, contact me at matthewa.

This work, honestly, changed my view of Harry Potter forever. In the early years of te series, I focused on the prominent names. Harry, Dumbledore, and the like. This work reminds me that those in the limelight are not always the most important...and that the worst casualties in war really are the ones that you don't hear about. As I read, I laughed and cried and occasionally very nearly yelled out in anger. I believe that this story should be declared canonical, and though the characters are fictional, I have new respect for the hardships and horrors the students faced... and I imagine all too well what the public's response to such atrocities once they were made public would be.

I was on the "Snape is good now" side of the fandom for a while, but what happened at Hogwarts would be unforgivable. By the time only their fall break had arrived, the seeming peace and happiness were a startling jolt...and that had been before what was to come later. Though I loved every oment of the story, I cannot deny that it was unseemingly dark, even given the warning of the title, and the hints dropped in Deathly Hallows. Even early on, I thought Neville Longbottom was a joke much as the characters had, and was shocked at his abrupt transformation... Now I see that Neville, and the students as well, were put through far, far more than could be expected, and there were even times where it crossed my mind that Harry, Ron and Hermione had almost had it easy in comparison. I don't know if you will think this is wierd, but i certainly hope not. I give this as a die hard fan of the man with the lightning scar, in the hopes that the one recieving it shares the sentiment.

Long live Harry Potter.
Shadows-of-Realm chapter 25 . 11/23/2009
That was a truly amazing story. I don't believe I've read any that actually tell the seventh year from Neville's Point of View! I have to say it's an amazing story and I truly loved it!

Only thing I missed is the Harry/Ginny shippiness! I love that Ship! You had to kill Ernie didn't you? Both couldn't live could they, :(

Great job though!
hestia-jones85 chapter 25 . 11/22/2009
It’s funny how fate works. For ages, I have been looking for one fic that covers this part of DH and does it so with justice, and failing at it. And I came across DAATYOD (sorry for shortening it) when I was least expecting it. And I was supposed to be finishing some work for office, but I never even got down to it. For two days, I sat glued in front of the laptop, unnerved, yet moved to a point from where there will be no return, and by the end of it, I knew I will never be able to think of Deathly Hallows the same way again.

As someone who writes fanfiction, I know what it takes to keep another author’s character, well, in character. Neville, Ernie, Lavender, Parvati, Seamus, Hannah – we know so less about these people that it should have been a bit diffcult to even give their personalities a credible finish. It would have been difficult for me, at least. But you did it with such a natural flair that they never once wavered from the image I had of them. In fact, they expanded beyond my ideas of them, so much so that they began to feel as real to me as those who Rowling paid much more attention to. Forget them, it was the Ravenclaws which I loved the most. Terry Boot and Michael Corner will be etched in my mind as long as Potterverse stays with me.

Apart from characterization, which I think is arguably your biggest strength, I also loved the knowledge which I gained from your fic. It is evident that you did a lot of research for the fic – from Gaelic and Celtic legends to yoga and Bollywood heartthrobs, you made sure that each of your DA had their own specialties, their own gifts, their own quirks. (Although, I confess I was utterly flummoxed by some of the Latin, French and Latin there. : ) ) It was thrilling, and completely scary, to find out Seamus had placed a curse upon Snape’s head, that Padma knew how to control small snakes, that Romilda could tell it was a girl in Susan’s womb with her gypsy-skills. Those small things set your fic apart from the others which I’ve read.

As for the plotting, I was so happy that you kept it close to canon. I confess I don’t like authors escaping into the realm of AU (alternate universe) when they can’t work their way around something (unless the entire fic was AU), and it was humbling to recognize the apparent ease with which you worked your own version so flawlessly into Rowling’s. There was never a moment in the entire 25 chapters when the story’s pace slowed down – if there was laughter, there were tears waiting next; if there was a bit of fun, then tragedy was just waiting around the corner; if there was romance, then it was quickly replaced by action.

The reality of war can never be taken lightly, because a battlefield does not recognize favorites. I must have cried myself stupid over those three chapters which covered the war. I was angry for some time – how can an author be so heartless and finish them off like that? But I realized something. Cho, Terry, Michael, Colin, Dennis, Rowan, Katie and all the others being picked off one by one, without mercy, without sympathy, without glory – it opened my eyes. This was war. Either you killed, or you died.

I do have a question though. Your portrayal of Snape was intriguing, as well as confusing. No matter how much Severus Snape loved Lily Evans, he would be a bitter, envious, vindictive man inside. He was a double-agent while he was the Headmaster, and he would have to keep up his act during the Carrows’ presence. However, there were many instances when I felt his hatred was almost real. That he did enjoy inflicting pain on the DA members. So, what was he doing, really? Did he detest them for questioning his authority and making his job difficult for him? Or was he forced to show that he reveled in the pain while he was suffering inside? When Dumbledore asked him, “How many men and women have you watched die?” (DH, TPT), he answers, “Lately, only those I could not save,” which leads me to believe a part of him had changed. I suppose we could still argue it didn’t turn him into a kind and generous person, but absolute evil (or absolute detachment) is something I don’t think defines Snape. Also, when the war ends, Neville’s feelings about Snape has still not been resolved. Or did I miss something?

There isn’t any way of praising your work to the extent I want to. I could try and write pages on it, but even then, my admiration couldn’t be captured fully. So, I suppose I will end this monstrous review with the honest declaration that I have become a huge fan of yours.
books101 chapter 25 . 11/17/2009
wow. this story was simply incredible. everything i imagined was here, plus so, so much more. i laughed, and i cried, through this amazing story. thank you.
MeganM1977 chapter 25 . 11/15/2009
I just spent the entire weekend reading this novel and I constantly wanted to stop and review every few chapters just to tell you how amazing this is. This story blew me away. You did not pull in any punches and that surprised me. From the moment when Renny was killed, I knew this would be a difficult story at times becuase I had grown to care for these characters. However, I was not prepared for the tragedy that was the final chapters. I fully expected only a few DA members to persih, really only the ones mentioned in canon. The final scenes with Ernie and Susan brought tears to my eyes. You made me laugh, cry, think, and tear up some more while reading your author's notes. I may not have gotten much accomplished this weekend, but I did read a remarkable story. Thank you. Now, I am off to stalk your art on your LJ...after I stop crying.
Miz636 chapter 25 . 11/15/2009
This was an amazing story to read. Not only did you make it funny, sad, happy, horrific, etc. but you made it seem so real. I felt as if this was a Harry Potter book. It fit in with DH perfectly and I can understand exactly why you did every single detail you did. The changes in the characters, the relationships, etc. were all so believeable.

I truly thought while I read this, and thought in a way I've never done before. You made me realize how hard it is in the field of battle, and while I've always known in some way, you've made it more real for me. I've always repsected soldiers and what they do, but you've given me a different way to see them and shown them in a different light. Thank you for doing this.

I'm very glad I found this story. Not only does it seem realistic, as I said before, but it also shows us the people of the great Harry Potter books in a new light and in ways that J.K. Rowling was never going to do. These characters were there, a few of them quite important, but otherwise they were just THERE. We never saw the strong sides of them properly, or the caring sides, or any side but the student side. This story truly did that.

This was an excellent story that made me definitely think, even if it never made me cry. I laughed a lot during the story and I felt the pain and saddness you put into it. Thank you for writing and posting this amazingly well written story that seems to be just as good as the original books, if not better.
Secca Irises chapter 25 . 11/12/2009
This.

This, this, this.

I'm replacing Deathly Hallows with this story in my mind. Camping really doesn't measure up...

I love Neville, and Hannah, and Ernie, and Seamus... Oh Seamus. I love him the most, I think..

If I could, (and if I ever have the chance, I will) I'd have this set up on the shelf with the other Harry Potter books...

I love your author's note.

It's so hard to reconcile all the different worlds. I have a hard time remembering Doctor Who is set in the same London as Harry Potter, and that Harry Potter is based off of a country that truly exist... Even if I have been there before.

Thank you for reminding me and everyone else that even if the world is different, the weapons different, that the lives that soldiers live aren't different at all.

That the lives we see Neville and the others live are the lives soldiers live all over the world, lives of pain and loss but also of self discovery and love...

Just, thanks. For all of it.

Secca
Ardeliah chapter 25 . 11/12/2009
Ok, I just finished reading your tale Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness. It was freakin awesome! Neville has always been my favorite character anyhow. This story just made it more so. I love how you used the characters yet kept them the same as I have always loved them. I have always been curious about that year and your story is as plausible as anything else my imagination has come up with. I plan on checking out your other stories, just not tonight as now I need sleep.
Polar Deer chapter 25 . 11/11/2009
Dumbledore's Army and What Could Have Been? Though some of the characterizations and some of the situations seemed a bit strange to me at first, in time I realized it was because Rowling never expanded on or developed them herself. Parvati and Lavender acting suddenly acting like more than ditzy girly girls was only sudden because of canon, and you wrote their, like the rest of the supporting cast's transformations very naturally. The events that took place at Hogwarts during Harry's absence seemed plausible, as well, although elements of your amendments ultimately did seem odd and overdramatic (Seamus' being so awfully cool...also the tattoo. The resolution to Ernie and Susan's relationship would have bothered me more were it not preceded by primarily good scenes, and Colin just seemed way too different.) The Battle was handled very well, too, a great complement to the well-written canon one that adds the more realistic details Rowling skirted over. I don't know whether to compliment you on creating such increasingly gruesome deaths... Romilda's stuck with me is all I'll say.

The best compliment I can give you is that you managed to write a gripping story to which I already knew the end, that could've simply padded out an already finished story but stands on its own.
anna chapter 25 . 11/8/2009
This is the most amazing fanfiction I have ever read. Ever. I cried so much in the last few chapters of this! Really amazing work here. I can definitely understand why there is such a huge subfandom following for this universe. I really loved Terry and Michael. I cried the most about them - Chapter 18! I just sat there, staring at my screen in shock! DAYD is just so well-written, and has character development (how insanely great!), and I'm not really doing it justice with this silly review! I think I've done a crappy job of putting how much I loved this story into words, so I'll just say, I LOVE YOU! (: Looking forward to the next installment...
Julienne chapter 25 . 11/2/2009
Wow. You absolutely blew me away with this. Bravo for making Neville's characterization so seamless that when you introduced Rowling's dialogue for him, it seemed absolutely nature. You made me laugh (little Terry, Ron's hickey), cry (Gwenog's salute to her fallen fan, Ernie's sacrifice) and cheer (Mrs. Weasley in battle - even more than in the original novel). I read this over a few days, and when I couldn't read it, I was thinking about it. THANK YOU for your author's notes. My father was a soldier and it hurts me every time people belittle people in uniform. This story was a fitting tribute to young warriors. I can't thank you enough for writing it.
BF chapter 25 . 10/31/2009
This was absolutely wonderful. I think I actually enjoyed it more than the seventh book - you got to show us where the actual action was, at least the kind of action that the first six books would make someone expect, and I do love these characters. :) I thought it was a little weak of Rowling, that since people die in battle people had to die, but she compromised on this by making the deaths of people who we hadn't been watching the entire time, people we are (for the most part) not necessarily as attached to. Of course killing off one of the main characters could be seen as a cheap sympathy move too, but that's not my point - What I mean is thank you for making the sacrifices in the book seem like true human beings. It's been amazing.
tomoyohime8 chapter 25 . 10/27/2009
this is one of the most amazing stories i've read. ever. not just in harry potter, or in fanfiction, but every single literary piece i have read.

i can't begin to describe how it made me feel in words, but to be succint, it made me laugh, grin, and cry appropriately.

your final author's note has made me consider our own soldiers. there has been trouble between the government and the separatists for as long as i can remember. and i can only hope that one day he fighting will stop.

thank you for the story. i can't say i agree with either side of the fighting in my own country, since neither is in the right, in my opinion, but you've given me a glance into the lives of the people fighting those sides for them.
glowyrm chapter 25 . 10/27/2009
you made me stay up all night reading a fan fiction... you naughty boy. It was wonderful, thank you for sharing.
Groovypants226 chapter 25 . 10/24/2009
terrorofthehighway

1) Cho's scarlet robes weren't related to her house, she was just wearing them. Neville simply recognized her from that distance because of the color of her robes, which he had seen in the Room of Requirement. The color was only remarked upon because it was how he recognized her.

2) Cho did graduate, she was in hiding most of the year. She was there because she came back to fight with all the old DA members, just like Fred and George.

3) The way I see it, the drinking trip Seamus went on, apart from being really funny, more firmly established his character as the Boisterous Bruiser. He's the character that loves telling jokes, loves getting drunk, loves shagging anyone he can, and is always ready for a fight. His motivation for that drinking trip was that it was one of the last times he'd be able to be that carefree and have that much fun.

To the author, I have to say that I enjoyed this book far more than the Deathly Hallows, and possibly more than any of the other HP books as well. I just finished reading around 4 this morning and it kept me on the edge of my seat the entire time. I can't thank you enough for writing this brilliant story. I'm off to go convince all my friends to read it now.
Phoenix Flight chapter 25 . 10/17/2009
Truly remarkable! I read it in a day, and honestly, it's better than book 7.
terrorofthehighway chapter 25 . 10/17/2009
Brilliant. It kept me hanging. I don't think I can properly tell you how much I loved it. Especially Ernie and his sacrifice! It really seems that magic can be still wonderful. I loved how you fleshed out all the minor characters, although, what happened to Seamus?

I could go on and on about how much I love it, but it's so wonderfully realistic and gripping. I can't really say much else without repeating myself.
Lthayer3 chapter 25 . 10/15/2009
An amazing story. Truly better than many published works, and (in my opinion) more enthralling than the series on which it was based.

Very few works of literature can cause me to laugh out loud, bring me to tears, or make me choose to stay up for "just one more chapter" until I eventually fall asleep in my chair. Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness has managed all three most spectacularly.

Unfortunately, I don't think I can offer any real useful critiques. There weren't any awkward sentences that made me pause, nor so much as a single grammatical or spelling error I can remember seeing. And the plot and characters were first rate. It isn't perfect by any means, as writing can always be improved upon, but I'm not sure what exactly could be improved here. I think, maybe, it felt a little odd that several of the professors weren't so much as mentioned until near the very end, but the cast of characters was getting crowded already, so it is understandable.

Anyway, well done! Thank you for such a brilliant story!
InfiniteDragon chapter 25 . 10/12/2009
First, let me say that I read a 'lot' of fanfiction, and I write a fair bit too- and I like to think I'm pretty good, and like to think I critique with some skill, as well.

However, at this moment I find myself nearly 'speechless'.

It's not that I have nothing to say- it's that I have so MUCH to say that everything seems all caught up in trying to come out from my mind to my fingers to my screen all at once.

I'm going to try my best to organize my thoughts though, because you deserve it.

Firstly- there are some spelling errors, and some minor grammatical mistakes- I'm estimating perhaps twenty in the entire story. Most of those are during heavy-action scenes, when a writer gets excited (and a reader does as well), so it' easy to miss. They are, however, few and (mostly) far between, and even the worst aren't enough to detract from the most compelling story. And that brings me to-

Second- This is, by far, the most compelling HP fanfiction I've ever read. Many, many times during the reading of it (Just over a day's worth), I felt that it could have been- or WAS- written by Jo Rowling herself. They style is so similar, the characters so IN-character, even at their best and worst, but most importantly when they're just themselves... I am awestruck, inspired, and more than just a little amazed.

Quite frankly, even with all the other glowing reviews I give to (really, only the best) other writers, this is probably the best fanfic I've ever read. Not hands down- there are a LOT of good fics out there if you try hard to find them- but, at least for now, I feel that this tops them all, including my own work- which I am, admittedly, biased towards.

I'm going to spend a week or more reading your other things, and I'm sure I won't miss the time spent, either.

You're getting an honored spot on my favs list for both the story and as an author, and, while not a 'coveted' thing, a spot on my C2- which is the very, very best of fanfics I've ever found in my years reading them avidly.

I pray you never stop- sharing a gift like this is what they are FOR, after all.
Bloodhound and Bedlam chapter 25 . 10/12/2009
Andrew -

This story was so awesome I read it in a 24 hour period. Thanks for writing it! You're awesome!
natalie chapter 25 . 10/10/2009
I loved this story! keep it up!
Constant Comment Tea chapter 25 . 10/7/2009
Wow.

This was truly fabulous. I laughed, I nearly cried, and I definitely thought. I've been reading this in pieces for several weeks now (or has it been a few months?), and it's carried me through many frustrating nights of tedious academia, and given me the perfect temporary escape I needed to recharge. I am a rather picky fan fiction reader, and it is truly a compliment to your storytelling that I was so compelled to see it through to the end. Your depiction of death, love, sacrifice, and courage was stunning, and will stay with me for a long time.

Thank you!

Constant Comment Tea
asyouwish76 chapter 25 . 10/7/2009
My friend suggested I read this a while ago, but I kept holding off because I don't usually read Neville stories, but this was absolutely amazing. It was excellently written, and the storyline was great and fit with the books. I loved the characters, I actually cried in the last few story!
OhtarIstar666 chapter 25 . 10/6/2009
This was awesome. One of the best I red. Fits right in with the books.
maary chapter 25 . 10/3/2009
wow i really loved this story, english is not my mother tounge so there are few details that i couldnt get but the story is amazing. i think that chapter 18 is a bit too much, but anyways i think its so catching. i really liked terry and i almost cried when he tried to kill michael. congratulations!
sapphire-child chapter 25 . 10/1/2009
I honestly don't know what I can say after reading this fic. Just...wow. Absolutely brilliant. The perfect companion to DH, just really, really, really excellent. I can't say it enough.

Marvellous.
nerdify chapter 25 . 10/1/2009
Wow. Took me three straight days to read all that. It was worth it, though. I love that you showed how Neville's grown up in this. You did a wonderful job all in all. :)
Taang-more-than-an-orangedrink chapter 25 . 9/28/2009
This is, by far, the BEST FREAKING fanfiction I have ever read. And believe me, I've read hundreds. All I've done for the past few days is eat, sleep, have blood taken and read this story, and I do not regret my hermit-ness one bit. I actually had to walk away and get a drink of water or watch cartoons with my brother because I was crying so hard. They mention how it seems like years have passed since Seamus mouthed off in Muggle Studies, and it seems like weeks since I came across a 25-chapter fanfiction called Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness. I think that I might've cried harder than when I read the 7th book, because I feel as though these characters are my friends, my comrades, my fellow soldiers, even though I myself have never participated in any militairy force. I believe that you should become a writer, because I would buy every one of your books. Thank you for this wonderful reading experience.
ElisabethIII chapter 25 . 9/28/2009
Thank you so much for this beautifull story.

It made me laugh countless times, you have a great talent with language.

It made me cry, especially the moment where Gweneth Jones put her robes around Rowan, that really got to me.

It made me put a nightlight on when I had read untill it had gotten dark outside because it was somtimes just too damn scary.

And it definitly gave me a lot to think about, made me put my life in perspective just a bit.

Keep on writing, I am off to read all your other stories right now.
DerangedxandxSarcastic chapter 25 . 9/27/2009
The best story I've ever read and I mean that most literally. So true and so bold and so very hard to read. But you did it so wonderfully that I love every minute of it. All the better because I now know what it was inspired from. I'm terribly impressed by you and your ability to write this after what you yourself must have gone through. Great job.
Glassware chapter 25 . 9/26/2009
This...this was just incredible.
amazingtofu chapter 25 . 9/26/2009
that's for sure, this really made me think, it took me quite a while to read (if only we didn't have to eat or sleep, sigh) but this is the BEST fanfiction i've ever read, i loved it, you write the way i wish i could

it's captivating and and and it's just plain amazing!

OMG! i'm having problems expressing just how much i loved this story...

gah, i'll just squeal now...

thanks for spending your time writing this
amanda chapter 25 . 9/26/2009
omg! this is so great. your writing is amazing! i loved this story, its faithful to harry potter with a clever new twist! ( :
DizzyZina chapter 25 . 9/23/2009
Andrew were have you been all my life.

I only came across this story recently and was blown away. It was such an interesting perspective to tell the story from Nevilles POV and covering everything that happened at Hogwarts as opposed to following the Golden Trio around as usual. Previously I would have never followed Hannah, Ernie and Colin considering them to be minor characters but it has re-newed my interest in the world of HP.

I really havent been able to get enough of this story and I am anticipating the sequel.

Thank you very much
Ab chapter 25 . 9/20/2009
This story is clearly amazing. I have never read a fic of this depth. I am absolutely awed by your writing, and please, submit more.
megan chapter 25 . 9/15/2009
oh. my. god.

i was just directed to this from MLIA (my life is average), and i sat and read the ENTIRE thing, within the space of 3-4 ish hours. Oh. my. god. this is the longest, most detailed, most amazing fanfiction i've ever read! it fits EXACTLY with the book, and as an avid harry potter fan, I can truly say that i am in so much awe of you. this could rival jk herself. Well done on achieving this monster of a fanfic, and finishing it with the same quality as it started. i may have sacrificed most of my night's sleep, but it was well worth it.

(is it really longer than deathly hallows?)

3 megan (keep writing! don't stop!)
Azeriass chapter 25 . 9/13/2009
This is the first time I have ever written a review for a story I have read on this site. The reason for that is simple, before now I have never read a story that I enjoyed so much. You took everything that drew me to Harry Potter books in the first place all those years ago and wrote a story for adults. This is the best piece of fan fiction I have ever read, hands down amazing.

Thank you so much for writing this, for giving the characters that J.K Rowling ignored a chance to be in the spotlight and to have their adventure told.
Nabe chapter 25 . 9/11/2009
I'm not a talented writer like you, so I find myself unable to put into words how your story has affected me so greatly. After I had read the first chapter, it was already evident that I had accidentally come upon one of the best (if not the best) authors on the site. But I could not have known how I would be hooked, how I would feel so strongly for these characters, how their tragedies would pain me so deeply. I've never read a piece of literature that was this powerful, and besides the sequel, I may never again.

I'm sure you've heard everything there is to be said before, so I'll leave it at that. But I just had to leave a review, some kind of mark, on what is quite possibly the best story on the site.
fancyspinner chapter 25 . 9/10/2009
If someone published the goings on at Hogwarts that paralelled DH this would be it. I have laughed cried cursed and awwed at times too. Thanks so very much.
Fire2Ashes chapter 25 . 9/8/2009
The most BLOODY BRILLIANT thing I have EVER read on fanfiction. Ever. It was really well done and the characters were are that I don't think that many people died and I don't think it was that hard for them in hogwarts but this is fanfiction so you can write what you please. Still fantastic. I also love the idea of Collin being secret keeper it just works and the things they did in hogwarts were fab. Also the slytherins in the DA were brilliant it made you see that there are also good people in that house too or at least people willing to fight.
starfishbeliever chapter 25 . 9/8/2009
I don't normally like this type of story, because normally authors tend to go off cannon or ridiculous with their 'what the DA did' story lines. But this was truly phenomenal, I doubt I'll ever be able to seperate what we learned about the year in the book from what you wrote ever again. It was splendidly written, I cannot believe this was your first fic! I will def. have to look towards your more recent things as well... )
cirana chapter 25 . 9/7/2009
Amazing... just amazing. I actually found this a hell of a lot more engaging read than Deathly Hallows. This is one of the best fanfictions i have ever read.
EdwardsLily chapter 25 . 9/4/2009
I think I might be able to honestly say that this is in my list of the top three most amazing fics I've ever read. Your characterization, your personalities, your character GROWTH, your plot details... It's all stunning. Absolutely stunning.

I cried. I laughed. I read this obsessively.

You're a genius. Really.
sleepy queens chapter 25 . 9/2/2009
This was amazing. Really. Completely and utterly amazing.
Morkhan chapter 25 . 8/31/2009
Never in all my days of reading fanfiction have I come across a story more brutal and beautiful and heartrending and hilarious as this one. I read it straight through, completely unable to stop, within a single day, and I do not regret it in the slightest. Thank you so much for this.
Silver Sailor Ganymede chapter 25 . 8/30/2009
This truly was a most wonderful story. You managed to turn characters whom we only knew from passing mentions of their names into fully-fledged, real people with different, believable personalities. You also portrayed the horrors of battle in a way that one didn't really see in the actual Harry Potter books. Very moving, and astonishingly well-written for having been the first thing you ever did. I look forward to reading more from you soon.
Jamie chapter 25 . 8/29/2009
I just discovered this story and I am almost speechless with how good it is.

I have never, not once, cried while reading fanfiction and JKR's book 7 didn't make me cry. You did, though, when Ernie gave up his life.

Thank you for making these characters come alive. This is a fantastic story.
AngelMoon Girl chapter 25 . 8/27/2009
This was SO. GOOD. I mean, seriously... this could have been scribed by Rowling herself. It certainly had the vocabulary, plot, and tone she uses :-) This was simply breathtaking!
mackgirl chapter 25 . 8/26/2009
I finished reading this last week and as of yet was unable to leave a review. This story was amazing, you did an excellent job at capturing a war environment and making it real. Because in war people are maimed, killed and everything in between and that is one of the things that bother me when I read 7th year stories, to many authors try to make war sound like its glorious, that most people come out of it alive and unharmed. You however have made it very real and I want to thank you for that.

There would of been only one thing I would had done differently. I would had explored a little more into, how do I put this, not nessicarly afraid of making a stand and joining the battle because they know they would, but being scared of rather they would actually be able to fight or if they would turn coward once the fighting started.

Great story, and thank you for the dedication at the end of the story for the real life soliders. That really touched me having served in the US Navy and have heard first hand accounts of war from the Marines I've brought home straight from the battlefield.
restless-heart-syndrome chapter 25 . 8/24/2009
I dont know if it can be put into words just how amazing this story really was. You have perfectly encapsulated every aspect of every character that was ever explored in cannon and given it a new dimension and taken it deeper in a story that is so well written there is not a single detail over looked. This is one of the most amazing stories I have ever read. It made me laugh, it made me cry (I literally had to stop reading during the battle of Hogworts to collect myself) and it made me feel so deeply for the characters I thought I knew but hadn't really seriously considered before. I also think your final author note was spot on. Freedom is never free and the people who fight for it deserve our gratitude and respect. I think the song "No bravery" by James Blunt fits perfectly with your story and the raw emotions I felt reading your work are also roused by that song. Finally, I just wanted to thank you for sharing your work with the world. It truly is something to be proud of.

Thank you

Bex
Eleira chapter 25 . 8/20/2009
WOW. I have to say I am abseloutely stunned and in awe. This, is, without a doubt, a true masterpiece. I laughed countless times and even felt my eyes water-up when Ernie made his final sacrifice... Really, I am beyond impressed.

Long live the D.A. !
Ria sama chapter 25 . 8/19/2009
Incredible, Amazing and Outstanding are just too few words to use to compliment this story. I would like to start by saying that in my honest to god opinion, this bit of work far exceeds the original Harry Potter series in every way and form. On one hand, it was written in a style similar to the one J.K. Rowling used to write her last books,(the first ones being to innocent, new and well, short to really equal the last two books of the series) but the sheer, raw, indescribable feeling that this story brought to me was so much more than whatever she wrote.

You gave this story such a more completeness than the original series. There is research involved in creating this novel (and not just because this was so completely canon, to the very last sentence), but the setting, thought out so well, the reasons behind words, the characterization …. everything was so exquisitely perfect. You turned characters I had hated in the books into characters I respected. You turned stupid, overused speeches into having new meaning.

The way you turned simple names, like Terry Boot, like Ernie MacMillian, like Susan, Hannah, every character who has no say in the HP series really, who J.K. glosses over as just names to fill in space made me almost hyperventilate twice and yes, damn you, cry more than that. Actually, I cried all through the battle of Hogwarts chapter, from the moment become Michael fell, and from every following death, causing me pain and anguish as I have only felt when reading very few works of literature. (I can count on my hands the amount of books that have done that to me, and really, I have read more than a library worth of fiction )

I can read most books in a matter of hours, not stopping 'till I've finished the book, even if I don't sleep in 42 hours just to get to the end of it, even if the book is a 10 pages long. I finished Deathly Hallows the day it came into my hands, in 11 hours(I remember because I started reading at 4 in the afternoon, finished a little after 2 am. It was a Sunday and I had to go to class the next day, but I just had to finish it.)Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness took me a week. Not because of the length (which was mighty indeed), but because of how profound and deeply it struck me.

This truly is a wonderful work in that it inspires so many emotions. Personally, I experienced a whirlwind that took me from the beginning to humor anxiousness, awe, giddiness fear, pity, dread, sadness, regret hope, devastation... and finally to the bittersweet aftertaste that one, I had finished reading and two, these characters where not actually alive…

You've not only captured the essence of war in this novel, but the essence of human nature as well, and that deserves as much respect as can possibly be transmitted through the internet. I thank you very deeply for writing this, from the very bottom of my heart.
JKB chapter 25 . 8/17/2009
This is some of the best writing i have read in a long time on this website. You took the minor characters and brief plot hints that JK gave us in Deathly Hallows and turned them into an amazingly believable companion story. There were parts that made me cry, and there were parts that glued my eyes to the screen. I couldn't stop reading, even now I am finishing this at three in the morning. I look forward to reading the sequels.
Moonprincess92 chapter 25 . 8/15/2009
What can i say to an amazing story like this? I could say it was brilliantly frick'n bloody awesome, but man, it was way BETTER than that. The pain, the happiness, the stories you gave to the background characters made it a story to never be forgotten. I loved Ernie and Susan, and i can't tell you how bloody glad i am that Cecily made it. You told Neville and the DA's story so perfectly, i don't think any other story could possibly out-do it. Also, your author's note at the end was just frick'n amazing, too.

There's no more words. It was bloody awesome, and i loved it. Shot. D
Daemith chapter 25 . 8/13/2009
This was an incredible story!

First off, because I've always wanted to hear the full story of what happened at Hogwarts during book seven. We never really got the details in the book, and your story did a great job of it.

Also, your portrayal of characters was excellent. All of them were very in character, and you really made me care for characters I'd never paid much attention to (Michael and Terry, for example,) or didn't like all that much in the books. Luna painting on the dungeon walls with her food was one of my favorite moments, it was such a Luna-ish thing to do. :D The dialog was great also, you did an amazing job of dropping in tiny figures of speech that made it more believable, without being overdone, such as Abeforth saying something about being 17 and having your own watch.

Another thing about it, is the story really made me think about the entire year, and especially the Battle, and the real horror of it. This never really came up in the book, since we were seeing it from Harry's point of view, and it also would've overshadowed everything after and make for a horribly morbid end to the books, and consequently, I never really got to thinking about who died, and who lived, and whether all really was well, because although in reality it would've been pretty brutal, I still want to cling to that "everybody was OK and lived happily ever after and married their Hogwarts sweethearts and had lots of babies which they named after their best friends" view of it all. Your story really did a great job of this.

I have to say my only problem with the entire thing was how many people got killed and maimed, but my objection isn't from a critisizing you point of view, but more of a "oh my god I can't believe you killed them because it's so dreadfully sad." The only other thing is that I doubt the Creevey brothers would've been allowed at Hogwarts that year, but I'm not arguing that point, because Colin was such an incredible character in the story and I really loved that. Also, I loved the songs you put into the story (chapter 18 maybe?), I'd love to actually hear those, do you have a tune for them? The lyrics were really beautiful.

Anyway, sorry for the ridiculously long and rambling (and ungrammatical) review. Loved the story, and I'm looking forward to reading your other stories.
Bumblebookie chapter 25 . 8/13/2009
Wow.

That was an amazing story..

(This is my review for the whole thing.. I don't see the point in reviewing each chapter if they are already written, and with this one, I couldn't take the time to write a review between chapters, because I needed to know what happened next!)

Y'know when they say "She couldn't put the book down'? Well, that's what it was like with this story.

I kept sneaking my laptop open, just so I could read a few more lines, before my friends got mad at me for ignoring them, or my boss mad at me for not working.

I loved how this stayed Cannon, but completely had its own story.

This was wonderful, and an amazing read.

I applaud you!

-BB
liebedance chapter 25 . 8/12/2009
Have I reviewed any chapters yet? I don't believe I have, so I have to make sure that this review is good enough for all 25 of them.

I really enjoyed reading thing story. It was funny, moving, sad, heartwarming, sweet, bitter, disturbing, honest and many other things as well. I really liked your characterizations of the background/minor characters. I grew to adore many characters that I disliked or couldn't care less about in the books. Which was, almost entirely, a good thing. Except for when you killed them. Some of their deaths were heart wrenching. Though, I'm glad that you did have a death toll because that made it true to war. Good people die in battle and had all the characters I liked survived, the story would not have been as fulfilling on the whole.

Terry & Michael's friendship was amazing. They were probably two of my favourite of your renditions of minor characters (and not just because of my undying love for Ravenclaw). I love how you showed the loyalty and bravery that exists even in Ravenclaw house. Their deep friendship touched me. The part where Terry casts AK while Michael is being tortured was probably one of the most heartbreakingly disturbing scenes in the story. After reading it, I just kind of stared at my computer screen before continuing to find out that, in fact, Michael was still alive... Though you ended up having him die anyways.

Colin & Dennis were so amazing in this story. Their dedication to each other and the bravery with which you wrote them amazed me. I really liked seeing Colin all grown up. And Dennis' lack of speech until Colin dies was, again, heartbreaking. Though Colin's death was sad, I'm glad you left it in because everything else you did was canon. Keeping him alive would've ruined the story for me. Though, Dennis' death was horrible.

Ernie, Susan and Hannah made me realise why I'm proud of considering myself to be partially Hufflepuff. I really, really, really wish you had not killed Ernie because, along with Terry and Michael, he was my favourite rendition of a minor character. I loved the relationship you had between the three friends and the husband and wife. The Susan/Ernie/Cecily/Death thing was touching. I just *knew* you weren't going to have Susan and Cecily die... but having Ernie die instead was completely unexpected. I hated it, but at least he had the letters written to Cecily. His death made me feel so bad for Neville though because I considered him to be Neville's best friend in this fic (along with Seamus). But the care and attention you gave these three Hufflepuffs was amazing. You developed them so well. I really liked that Hannah wasn't so much the perfect girlfriend as the perfect other half for Neville. I can say the same thing about Susan and Ernie.

Ginny and Luna, as you wrote them, were fabulous. You kept them in character completely, but at the same time gave the reader much more insight into their characters. I was really sad to see them go and dreaded the times when I knew I wouldn't hear from them until the end of the fic.

Seamus was hilarious. I loved him excessively and I'm very glad that you did not have him end up dead. Though I wish that Dean could've lived. Was him dying canon? I don't remember. Anyways, he was such a unique character. I loved how he called Neville "fearless leader" and I loved your writing of his Irish accent.

And, finally, Neville. Such a good coming of age story for him. His struggles were real and honest and I felt for him in each of his succeeded and failed endeavors. I believe that you built him up as a commander very well and gave him the true hero title that he deserves! Had I read the Neville from the end of this fic first, I wouldn't have been able to believe it was really JKR's character, but the way you showed his transformation was epic. The ups and downs were pinpoint as well as his struggle to find himself and figure out how to lead. I also really liked his conversation with Ron at the end.

Truly, this was remarkably done. I really enjoyed seeing this perspective of the 7th book. Even though I knew how the larger picture would end, this would've been a page turner if I had printed it out. The epilogue was good. Not too sappy, but touching and informative.

Well, I think I've rambled enough for now. Thanks for writing this. I hope you enjoyed this review!
Anna Black chapter 25 . 8/11/2009
My summer assignments may be the worse for wear, but after a week of dedication, I have reached the end of your stunning work. I have been amazed at your faithfulness to the original text, and I must honestly state that I enjoyed this more than I enjoyed the Deathly Hallows itself. This work was the closure I needed for the world of Harry Potter, and I might never glance at fanfiction again with the knowledge that nothing I will read could surpass this mighty work.

You should be immensely proud of yourself. Your characterization was spot-on, and when you weren't adopting an already fleshed out character, you created ones who are now dearer to my heart. I particularly enjoyed how you wrote of Michael and Terry as two independents halves to the same whole, and your use of the variety of culture (Celtic, Hindu) was really inspired.

I have thoroughly enjoyed reading your novel, and I hope you have found a great love for writing that will blossom into something more substantial for you.
SaintRidley chapter 25 . 8/8/2009
Inspired.
Erica chapter 25 . 8/7/2009
This story was... Absolutely amazing. I laughed, I cried... I'm REVIEWING. I never review. But this story added an extra depth to the Harry Potter books that J.K. Rowling never quite grasped with me. I salute you, Fearless Writer. And I plan on sending this to all my friends who read Harry Potter (:
Rouge25 chapter 25 . 8/6/2009
the raw emotion u put in this fic staggers me... during the last chapters I felt so much... so many characters dying.. ( as much as i'd like to think they all survived.. but we can't really say that as there have been no list of confirmations from JKR...)

I was just so moved..

bloomin heros.. thats wat they were..

"thats for letting me be a part of the dream" - my favorite line

my respect for colin creevey shot up right there and then

a stunningly well written fic, epic, amazing length took me almost a whole day to finish. amazing amazing amazing
Nemrut chapter 25 . 8/5/2009
This was a great story and I truly felt with the heroes. Every one had his or her own story and i really liked the fact that even if we thought that they were kind of unlikable in the books, you managed to preserve that but still made us respect them because even if you don't like someone you can respect them when they make right decisions.

The scene where Harry didn't want to tell them what was going on and the contrast between him and Neville was really special, as I was briefly angry with harry for not sharing any information, despite knowing why he didn't. If you compare both of their years I would still have to say that Neville had the tougher deal.

Which brings me to the two problems I had with this story, first would be Severus Snape. I don't doubt that he would behave like a jerk towards all non-Slytherin students yet I do believe that he wouldn't assign torture detentions as Dumbledore left him in charge to protect the school. He didn't really do a good job at all. I would have expected him to help them at times without revealing his true intentions. It worked for your story but still when you keep everything canon, why not that?

Second would be Luna's involvement, which is admittedly a personal problem , I would have wished a different role for her throughout the story. Don't get me wrong, the part with the cell and such was brilliant and the only person to cast magic with a spoon would be doubtless Luna Lovegood but I would have wished she would have played a bigger role until the time when she gets caught.

This story is simply awesome, I really enjoyed reading it and i am going to check out the sequels as soon as I can.
Threepwillow chapter 25 . 8/4/2009
Wow, *intense*. I always hate reviewing at the very end of a huge multipart whatsit because there are always too many things to say that I've forgotten, all wrapped up in little details. I really admire and adore your characterizations and your concept of pacing. I definitely cried - and I'm one of those heartless bitch people that never cries at works of fiction or anything, and this being fanfic on top of that (this is the first fic to ever make me cry). And there are lots of other things that are basically impossible to put into words. Truly amazing. Thanks so much for writing this and sharing it with everyone.
Sherbetsnitch chapter 25 . 8/4/2009
It took me awhile to decide whether or not to read you story because for some reason it didn’t quit appeal to me. I’ve found myself at a lose end the past few months and so decide to start reading the fan fictions which I considered but for one reason of another turned away from. Most of them have turned out to be really bad or not enough to keep me interested. This story however had me enthralled from the beginning and had it been a book I would have found it hard to put down, in this instance I found it hard to turn my computer off. I love how you portray Neville throughout the story how he and all the other characters grew under such pressure in such dark times. I have to say I never imagined it to be quite so violent when I consider what J.K. may have seen happening at Hogwarts whilst constructing DH. The only problem I had when reading this was believing Snape’s character. I always thought of him as dark and downright cruel but not to the extent that he is in your story, purely because I cannot imagine Ginny ever living through that and still naming her son after him. So after a very long winded review (something which I rarely do by the way) I just want to congratulate you on a brilliant story, and I’m looking forward to reading your other work.
intoxobscurity chapter 25 . 8/4/2009
Oh my.. Wow. I don't think I have any words to describe how amazing, beautiful and, at times, disgusting this story is. It did indeed, as your Author's Note said, make me laugh, cry, and think.

RIP to the fictional characters, who live on only in words.

RIP to the very non-fictional soldiers who live on only in memory.

And a salute to the brave family members that survive when their kin does not.

Freedom has definitely cost us more than what we acknowledge it did/does, and your story brings that, and so much more, to light. It talks about innocence, love, bravery, and self sacrifice.

The choices we make and the actions that define us.

I only wish I had a better compliment to give you than "Outstanding story."
XxBCgymnasticsxX chapter 25 . 8/1/2009
Oh yes, I've cried, I've laughed, I've thought, I've resented, and I've outright LOVED this story. You're the kind of writer who can capture a reader's attention and make them feel the main characters emotions. Have you ever considered going into proffestional writing? Seriously, consider it!
Melody L. Polson herbsinger chapter 25 . 7/31/2009
I read the entire piece in two days... I almost fell asleep at the keyboard! You've found the depth of growth for a time that is very hard. I'm over 50, and I wouldn't go back if you paid me. First, thank you for bringing these 'background folk' to life. You've rounded out the story quite nicely!

Nice makes it sound so trite, but this was anything but. If you pounded this out in two months, it must have been cookin' a whole lot longer in your head. There were so many little twists and turns, I could not have imagined... well, I'm an essayist, not a novelist.

Andrew, it was you for the delight of the read.
Blazzano chapter 25 . 7/26/2009
This was a well-done fic; quite well done. Most of what is praiseworthy about it has already been said, so I'll focus elsewhere.

I found reading this to be an fun clinical exercise. It's interesting to observe how you tried to work around the limited scraps of canon that refer to the year at Hogwarts, and compare it to how I or how someone else interpreted that bit. In your case, you stretched the canon as far as you could while escalating the brutality and violence of Hogwarts '97-98. As I read it, I wondered how you would reconcile it with Neville's canon summary of his year (e.g. the stuff about them not wanting to spill pure blood until the near-end, which was clearly not the case with your interpretation). He got out of it with a baldfaced lie to the Trio; this wasn't entirely satisfying to me, but workable.

Quite frankly, your interpretation of the year was rather more, erm, vicious than I would have imagined it. Your Snape, for instance, was contemptuous with his disregard of Dumbledore's wishes to protect the children. I don't think he would have been, and the reason isn't his respect for Dumbledore. I think he would have actually tried to protect as many as he could, because he would have known that Lily would have wanted him to.

Not to say I disagree with your version of Snape's personality. He absolutely would have used his Headmaster powers to escalate his mental abuse on the students to new levels. And there are few, if any students who he actually liked as persons. But in choosing to make Snape as you did, I think you robbed the fic of a more interesting angle than that of pure torture.

What sort of fic might this have been if Snape had retained his horrid personality, and yet still tried to shield the kids from the Carrows, where possible? I can imagine several fascinating possibilities, like Snape laying out more subtle hints to Neville on what the thresholds of punishment were, which he could use to protect his charges somewhat. Or finding a way to smuggle a wand to Nev/Gin/Luna when they were forced to face werewolves, behind the Carrows' backs. Yes, I can imagine a few, and I'm not nearly capable of writing something as interesting as this. You could have imagined more, potentially better ideas.

But that all gets back to the clinical analysis that I alluded to earlier - it's just fun to compare our respective interpretations. I give this fic a 4.5 / 5: only a fundamentally good fic is worth this much criticism from me. :-)
Midnight Draven chapter 25 . 7/24/2009
I enjoyed this very much. I'd seen this on peoples favourite lists before and skipped past it, I normally never read totally canon compliant , DH fics or non-harry centric but I adored this. I'm pretty rubbish at reviews but I had to leave an in-depth one for this one, it just hsad such an effect on me. Prehaps it's because i'm the same age as many of the younger members of the DA. I can't imagine me peers or me going through this.I think in many ways Neville and the DA had a far harder time of it than Harry did. I felt in canon that Harry did dismiss Neville and the others far to qwuickly when they returned. This had a feel that is very similar to much of JK work and it was only occasionally that I actually remembered that it was A. a story and B. Not writen by JK.. I'm going to send the link to this to my friends, I read this in two days, staying up till 4am last night before going to bed. An amazing story all round that deserves the longest review I think Ive ever writen.
Tor Vestergaard chapter 25 . 7/23/2009
Frankly, I'm stunned.

I just finished up reading this masterpiece. It far, FAR surpassed the original novels in scope and depth. Where Rowling merely had a compelling story to tell, you made the story real.

In the original novel, the Battle of Hogwarts was merely action to me. I didn't feel much except disappointment that a few characters actually died.

You made it real, though. When I read through it here, I was almost traumatized by the raw violence of it all. I could feel their losses almost as though they were my own. I'm a grown man and hell, I'm almost crying when I write this by the mere memory of it.

You've had me laughing and crying, and I thank you for the journey.

I only hope that you'll listen to all the glowing reviews here and write another masterpiece some day.

So, I thank you for having moved me so, and I hope you'll keep on writing.

Cheers.
North American Scum chapter 25 . 7/21/2009
Wow, I finally finished this, and I'm just in awe. And I'm not ashamed to say that the last couple chapters made me cry like a little girl. I think I was more attached to the characters that you fleshed out than those that starred in the actual books.
NiDubhchair chapter 25 . 7/21/2009
Wow.

That's most of all I can say at the moment. True, I was REALLY, REALLY, REALLY UPSET when you killed Ernie (WHY?), Mike, and Terry - but you also brilliantly managed to get across what the Battle of Hogwarts was TRULY like. Better than J.K.R. I might even venture to say. And I did cry, just a little.

That was a very touching epilogue, also. Is there anyone in your family in the Armed Forces? A good few of my friends just joined the Marines, and a couple more joined the Army, so I was really touched that you honored them at the end.

Well done :-)
Glitterfrost chapter 25 . 7/20/2009
I cannot form words.

I suppose I'll have to stick with amazing, astonishing, as good or better than JK, horrifying, wonderful, touching, hilarious at some bits, and I feel almost unworthy to talk to someone with such talent. It took me five days to read this, five wonderful days, and I thank you for creating it. It is, by far, the best fanfiction I have ever read. You need to share this talent with the world. It's just incredible.

Flawless.

Thank you so much.

Victoria
The13thDoctor chapter 25 . 7/20/2009
That, sir, was an impressive story. It worked really well within canon as well as adding in new things to add spice to what otherwise might have been a fairly dull plot. The only thing I might have changed was to have Ernie survive as a confounding of expectations - he constantly fears he will die in the final battle, so I thing there would have been a great deal of pathos in his survival and confounded expectations to a degree.

The locations of your work were also rather good and felt exceedingly english - British Rail food really has no taste, although in 1997/8 the company responsible for the franchise to run trains to Gretna Green was GNER. Also a Sidewalk is refered to as a pavement in england.
starsmagick chapter 25 . 7/19/2009
I just wanted to let you know that this is the top fanfic I think I've ever read; period. I would LOVE to have seen this put together in a movie right along with Rowlings' work. It's wonderful to see the bit characters like Luna and Padma & Pavart filled out a bit.

You have a real gift with your writing; please keep up the great work!
Mihra-Attar chapter 25 . 7/19/2009
This story has been amazing for me to read. I'm not actually sure if there are words to convey how much it has touched me and opened my eyes not only to what went on behind the scenes, but also to the strength of character within each person.

Thank you for writing this.
The Iman Lestrange chapter 25 . 7/19/2009
Absolutely and totally speechless. Totally speechless.

This has, without a doubt, surpassed and eclipsed Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows itself. The writing, the characterization, the plot lines, the background, the detail. Makes me almost wonder what I ever saw in the original book, this is so absolutely and unspeakably amazing.

I felt every bit of pain inflicted physically or emotionally, each tear seemed as real as if they came from my own eyes, every death resounded within me as if each of these characters were real and breathing and alive and dear to my heart.

With each torture and death, I cursed the antagonists bitterly. (While secretly marvelling at their true and inarguable ability to be honest to God villians instead of the cardboard cut-out baddies the "antagonists" were in the actual novel series.) With each triumph and achievement, I cheered out loud and rooted for the protagonist harder than ever. I found myself gripping at my hair in agonized suspense at several different key points in the story.

I must say, you have paid true honor to the character of Neville Longbottom. As he is presented here, Mr. Longbottom should have quite clearly and without a doubt been the Boy Who Lived. Harry Potter, move out and bow down to the true Leader and Commander in Chief of Dumbledore's Army!

This was simply spectacular and I am dizzy with the sheer excellency of this piece.

After reading this - for hours and hours straight, scarcely moving from my laptop to use the bathroom or eat - I feel inspired to do a bit of writing of my own!

This fic is surpasses its source material in every way imaginable and that is about the highest praise I can give you really.

JKR has absolutely nothing on your talent for characterization, plotting, pacing, and writing style!

I have every hope that the sequel will be just as wonderful as this original and can't wait to devote hours to reading that one through to completion!

Thanks so much for sharing this and showing us what DHs could have been, if JKR had really put herself to the task!
Kinnaq chapter 25 . 7/17/2009
Y'Know, I ain't going to go all REVIEW on you. This story, even if it ain't 'real' deals with 'real' things. Things that people don't normally look at in fanfiction. As you wanted, it made me think.

Overall, it is an absolutely brilliant story, which gives a whole new perspective on what happened. I feel honoured to have read it, even if it has been put up for years. Some things are just 'real', and this is definitely one of them.
no longer in use 05 chapter 25 . 7/17/2009
This story is possibly one of the most beautifully written, thought-provoking, emotion-ripping stories I have ever had the fortune to read. Thank you so much for writing this.
HP420 chapter 25 . 7/17/2009
MERLIN'S BEARD.

I don't think I can come up with the word's to say just how good this story is. The depth and detail make it hard to ever imagine that anything BUT this happened at Hogwarts in the year that Harry was gone. It is totally believable, and totally tragic. In one book, you managed to give life to characters whom we previously had but a glimpse of, and as they met their fates, we felt the pain of not just a few deaths, but many. And not deaths of obscure characters, but of our leading characters. And unlike Harry, they don't return. Their heroic deeds, while present in DH, are here highlighted and given the attention they deserve.

I think this captured the cruelty and mass destruction that V's regime entailed- it was enlightening to realize that of all the students, Harry, Ron, and Hermione are the ones who come out with their innocence most intact. (At least before Harry goes into the forest.)

I think this story reminds us that while Harry is the main character in Rowling's books, there is still a story unfolding, darker and more dangerous, at Hogwarts. I honestly don't think JK could have written anything better if she were to try to tell this story. It seems, sometimes, that even she forgets the "cannon fodder."

I thought it was very interesting to see Harry and collectively, the trio, through the eyes of the D.A. Reading the book, one automatically assumes that Harry had the worst of it, but I think that it is clear (even if JK never wrote it) that the students at Hogwarts endured more than could possibly be imagined. I know Neville felt it, and I felt it along with him, that the whole story is near impossible to tell. Also, to see N lose faith in that heroic image of H was nice, and for him to realize that H was just as scared and just as clueless as he was.

I know that I am rambling (it's quite late) but I truly feel that this is an amazing piece of work. I can't imagine the time and effort it took to write this, but I am so glad that you did. It should be a staple for anyone who desires to know more of the HP story. I really feel like this could easily belong to canon.

I also must admit that I cried. I cried some while reading DH, yes, but I think that was more on the part of Harry's beautiful sacrifice and, quite frankly, the series that I had grown up with was finally coming to an end. But I shed much more tears in this; tears for the students and teachers that were brutally slaughtered. They were there in DH, but it took an entire backstory to make their death's real.

Now I know I've just rambled absolutely too much. I don't even know when you wrote this. Just know that it was amazing, and totally worth the time it took to read. Thank you. I don't think i've ever said that in a review before, but, thank you for writing this.
ZenJack chapter 25 . 7/8/2009
This is simply the best piece of fanfiction I have ever read and I've read many. The characters were brilliant and the plot solid. Your writing style is descriptive and concise. I will be reading the rest of your work.

Excellent job.
Amu Sukeki chapter 25 . 7/7/2009
Brilliant story- though I did manage to enjoy the seventh book, I must admit that I had rather missed Hogwarts and had wondered what exactly everyone had been up to. This interpretation more than satisfies my curiousity- it expands it and leaves me reeling. The sheer multiple possibilities in the cultural practices in magic alone... I had always felt slightly chagrined that there only seemed to be one type in Rowling's verse.

You've managed to make characters who didn't shine so brightly in their source more colorful and dynamic and real than most people had ever imagined them to potentially be. You've made this reader laugh with them, cry with them, hope with them, despair, and wonder. As for the people whose experiences in war helped you write this story, I give them my utmost respect, knowing that what they do requires so much hard work and courage than most of us truly understand.

In sum, kudos. Job well done, and a jolly good read. _
Matt chapter 25 . 7/6/2009
A much better epilogue than JKR's and, quite honestly, a much better story in general than her seventh book.

Great job. Matt

matthew weed at yale dot edu
Kichigai17 chapter 25 . 7/4/2009
OH MY GOD. This is the most brilliant fanfiction EVER! I cried through almost every chapter near the end, it was absolutely incredible. It was so cool how everything synched up with the book, and we got to see the HUGE background story that's only hinted at in DH. You brought EVERYONE to life, Neville is fucking amazing I'll never look at him the same way after this, and the relationships between him and Hannah Seamus and Ernie were so real and all the characters were so deep, you made me love them when I never really gave them a second though in the series, especially Colin Creevy. I burst into tears when Ernie gave his life for Susan and his daughter. I cried more reading this fic than when I read the real book!

This was absolutely, out of this world insanely amazing. The whole DA training and the conditions of school...and everything about love and sacrifice and growing up and losing your innocence and being an adult...this fic was so deep and inspiring...especially scenes like when Neville and Hannah were talking about their future, and why they need to dream about it to give them something to fight and live for...

I have read so many fanfics, and I seriously think this is the greatest one I've ever read. Even over the Draco Trilogy, which is my absolute favorite. Thank you SO SO MUCH for writing this. I loved it.
LordTonberry chapter 25 . 7/3/2009
I've just finished reading this, stayed up until the wee hours of the morning because I couldn't stop, and it was incredible. You're a really good writer.
Sinister Scribe chapter 25 . 6/28/2009
This story was awesome.

I don't mean that in the Californian surfer dude popular culture kind of way, i mean it in the traditional sense of the word.

When i started reading Harry Potter way back when, THIS was what i thought the series would grow into. I hoped that Rowling would grow into her work but i was disappointed. This story was everything and more of what i'd wanted.

Please, PLEASE tell me that you're writing in a proffessional capacity as it would be tragic in multiple levels if you weren't.

There were so many brilliant, funny, sad, harrowing and triumphant moments in this. It made me feel for the characters in a way that i never could for Harry and, for that, i thank you.

This is the best thing i've ever read.

...

But i'm going to take a couple of days to recover before i go reading anything more of yours. :D

Keep writing, gratitude for sharing, Talie.
Izote chapter 25 . 6/26/2009
Thank you for your interpretation of the DA's final year at Hogwarts. This story is one the best on this site that I have ever read. I hope you continue writing.

Thank you again,

Izote
Dark- Cherry Angel chapter 25 . 6/23/2009
That was an amazing story, probably one of the very best I have read. The story flowed and the English was impeccable and I admire you for the hard work you've put into this and I am grateful. I loved the characters, it was everything I could hope it would be and more. It was gruesome in places and terribly heartbreaking in some while others were funny and some made you want to cry. I have many favorite scenes in this story but the one that would always stick is where Terry tried to put his best friend, his brother out of misery. That part almost made me want to stop reading because it was so horrifying but I commend you.

I hope you keep writing and thank you.

Dark - Cherry.
Jedi Alanna chapter 25 . 6/17/2009
I just wanted to let you know that in my head your story has been mentally added to canon. :). I've always thought this story needed to be told, and I really like the attention and personalities that you have let come out of characters that had not had time to shine in the books. I was much more devastated reading about some of the deaths (especially Parvati and Collin) here than I was reading Deathly Hallows! I just wanted to thank you for writing such a compelling story- and for pointing out that the emotions and the mental states you depict, in particular about war, are more than just fiction. Thanks again for writing such a compelling tale!
Carmine Crane chapter 25 . 6/13/2009
This is a truly touching story. The raw emotion really struck out, and showed. Great job on this being your first story. Thank you for writing it.
evanesco75 chapter 25 . 6/10/2009
What a truly fantastic story. This was recced to me by a fellow HP (obsessive) fan, jmnauth, and I've been doing nothing but reading it till my eyes hurt, for the last 3 days. I don't know where to start, but I'll try:

First, the way you enriched so many background characters, bringing them to life and making them all so unique, keeping certain characteristics (as pertained to their Houses) while infusing them with traits and quirks of their own: stunning.

The suspense! The heart-stopping suspense, the thrills, the grief (and such uncontrollable grief it was, so many times)! I can't express the emotions I went through reading this. I've snorted with laughter, I've wept, I've had my hands clutched to my heart in tension, thanks to your writing.

Then, the seamless way you incorporated canon here, without changing a thing, yet writing it in a way that made it seem entirely new and unexpected. I forgot to anticipate certain key moments simply because I was so immersed in this story, and that's telling for someone who's read the books a dozen times over.

You made it real, my friend. The true horrors of war, which we caught a glimpse of in TDH, came to vivid, disturbing, chilling life in this story. Not to take anything away from the wonderful JKR, but this story had the pulse of war, in it. It reflected how merciless war is, where DH glossed over it to an extent, perhaps due to the age of its readers.

I also really enjoyed the truth to this simple fact: Harry is the hero, but that doesn't make everyone else less so. They all fought, hurt, died for the Cause. Neville, Ernie (God, Ernie!) and everyone else in this story was a hero, no question. Being a Ron fan, I also thoroughly enjoyed his role in the later chapters: exactly what I imagine him to be, strong and loyal and fierce. Thank you for that!

I'm off to read the next one, Sluagh, and I can't tell you how bleedin' grateful I am that you created a trilogy here.

So, to end this ramble, I'll thank you again, and beseech you to keep writing.

Also, I knew you were a guy! I just knew it, from the tone of your writing, and it's gratifying to be proven right! :)

Good luck, and take care.
Princess Gillybean chapter 25 . 5/25/2009
I started reading this story this morning because a friend of mine got me intrigued by what the seventh year at Hogwarts was like and mentioned it too many times for me to ignore. It surpassed all expectations, I was sobbing by the last few chapters. It was really a flawless story, enough sweet or humorous moments to make it enjoyable, while still depicting the horrors the students were subjected to. What struck me the most was that things just has evil are happening in real life. The story really seems to grasp what it means to be human and the choices people face.
Ara Catin chapter 25 . 5/21/2009
This was phenomenal. Thank you.
Jayy chapter 25 . 5/20/2009
Amazing. That is the first word that comes to mind when I think of Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness. I know it took a lot of time and effort to write this novel length story, and believe me, your readers know and appreciate it.

You brought all of the characters to life, and it was interesting to see your take on the student's year under Snape. I grew to really love and care for the characters. You fleshed them out so wonderfully.

Well, I'm off to spend a bunch of hours reading the sequel to Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness. I hope it is as enjoyable as this one!
xoxcrescentmoonxox chapter 25 . 5/19/2009
I'm speechless. Your rendering of Neville's seventh year is so powerful, so raw, and so very possible. Your characterization of Neville was wonderful, but even more than him, I loved the rest of the D.A. Ernie, I adored. Michael and Terry. Hannah. Susan, oh-so-much! Parvati. Even minor characters like Morag and Romilda, because you were able to give them so much depth in a couple of sentences.

I've been reading this for . . . probably about a month now, off and on when I got the chance. I enjoyed it the whole time, but today when I started reading, I was at about . . . oh, chapter 15, I guess, right before Easter. You completely grabbed me there, and I've been sitting at the computer for the past four hours, doing a little homework as I read at first, but by the time Neville was in the Room of Requirement, only reading this. The way you dealt with everything was so real; the pain and hurt and inevitability of losing many loved ones - the chapters on teh Battle of Hogwarts were your best, I think. Every death was so vivid; grotesque, almost, like Katie Bell's or Parvati's - and yet there was so much tenderness and compassion there too.

The best part of the story, for me, was Susan and Ernie - I loved the subplot with Cicily, and Merlin, the only time I actually cried during the fic was the scene in the hospital wing when Ernie sacrifices himself. The other scene, though, that really hit me was when Michael was being tortured in the Great Hall and Terry tried to end his suffering - the way you wrote it was so perfect; I'd been hoping against hope that Michael would make it out alright - but never dreamed it would be like that.

Thanks so much for writing this wonderful story - I'm definitely going to check out some of your other DAYD fics!

-Crescent
GirlWaterShaman chapter 25 . 5/5/2009
OHMANTHISFICWASAMAZING.

Seriously...it was awesome. I laughed. I nearly cried at several parts.

One of the best fics-though one of the darkest-that I've ever read. Great work.
fireflies chapter 25 . 5/3/2009
For the first thing you've ever written, you have, shall i say, really given a "feeling for the scope and tragedy of the thing", without a hint of Ron's sarcasm.

I bawled like a baby as i got to the end of this. Truly incredible story, and i have to say how slightly awed i am that you didn't flinch away from the tragedy of something like this. People die in wars, even when the side of the good wins, and there is no escaping that raw reality in your story. You wrote unflinchingly things that, while they took place in an imaginary magical world, have root in real things, real feelings, and real tragedy. That's amazing. I am very honored that you shared these words of your imagination with me, and all the many others who have and will read this.

Bravo and keep up the good work, i'm excited to read your other writings. (i just might want to get some sleep first-i did read this in one sitting, and all.)

-S
Danwea chapter 25 . 4/27/2009
I haven't sat through a fully length Potter fanfiction since I finished Cassandra Claire's Draco Trilogy.

He writing style pales in comparison to yours. I began reading this last week and have powered through internet page after internet page, wanting more and more, even suffering a two day long headache because of it and boy, was it worth it.

Simply beautiful, really. You've done an amazing job. It's amazing how canon you've kept this.

Simply put, it takes a lot for someone to write Potter the way Jo would, to write Potter that keeps me interested the way you have. I haven't read fanfiction in a very long time, and thanks to this, I'm starting to wonder why.

Thank you and congratulations again.

I laughed, cried and most importantly, enjoyed.
Hekateras chapter 25 . 4/24/2009
*sniff* Beautiful. I've been completely glued to this for the past few days... The last few chapters had me sobbing in many places, and yet it all ended so right... Wonderful. Simply a masterpiece, and I'd be the first to say that it deserves to published alongside the original story itself.
Rowaine chapter 25 . 4/18/2009
Astounding, beautiful and terrible and ultimately awe-inspiring. You have written a version which shines in its honest portrayl of the sacrifices, horrors and heroism in war and in life. Your drawing of each character will always stand out in my mind as the truth. The conversations, the action, the storyline flows flawlessly. If no one reads any other HP fanfic...this is the one they should. If you ever decide to create and people your own world and put it in book form, I want to be first in line. I applaud you.
Shizuka Sen chapter 25 . 4/13/2009
This is the only "Harry Potter" fanfiction I have ever finished and certainly the first and only one I have ever loved. I generally avoid this fandom, preferring Ms. Rowling's work to that of us amateur writers. This work, however, radically exceeded my expectations and is definitely in the top few fanfics I have ever read.

I, too, write mostly to try to make others think, to affect them intellectually and emotionally and maybe, just maybe, when they are finished with something I've written, they'll think back to it one day and be glad they took the time to read it. "Dumbledore's Army and the Year of Darkness" definitely qualifies as one of those for me - that it is a fanfic does not at all detract from the wonderful writing you've developed here.

The way you worked the story into the series is amazing and must have been a serious undertaking. You did not shy away from the story that needed to be told. Neville's perspective and development as a soldier and a man was expressed beautifully. Throughout the story and when reading your dedication at the end, my thoughts flew to real-world soldiers fighting even now for ideals the world needs to believe in.

I've been reading this story whenever I've had free time these past few weeks and have enjoyed it very much. Thank you for posting this. Though I discovered your story months after it was finished, I wanted to review to tell you how much it delighted and impressed me. Excellent work.
CherryPit8 chapter 25 . 4/10/2009
This story is absolutely brilliant! I'm delighted to see that there are sequels.
Shevy chapter 25 . 4/7/2009
This is the first fanfic ever that has made me cry. It's also the first fanfic that has made me post a review. Congratulations on both.
bethemoon chapter 25 . 4/2/2009
*goes to weep in the corner*

damn it, you've torn my heart out and left it somewhere else completely!

That was crazily amazing.
Molu4All chapter 25 . 3/27/2009
amazing

so vivid, I sometimes wanted it to be less well-written
willnotfly chapter 25 . 3/27/2009
I have spent the last two days glued to my lap top reading this story. IT IS AMAZING! I can't believe it is the first thing you've ever written...wow. The characters come to life and they're everything I imagined and more. Have to say my favourite scene was when the boys went to give Crabbe and Goyle a talking to. It was chilling and kind of sexy. I can't wait to read more of your work!

P.S. I completely agree with the sentiments you expressed in your author's note; Suppot Our Troops!
Bluerain22 chapter 25 . 3/17/2009
I loved it! It was well written, inspiring, funny, tear worthy, amazing character development and REALLY REALLY great beginning, middle and end!

Thank you so much for sharing your talent for writing. I can't wait to read your other works!
Katamabob chapter 25 . 3/15/2009
This is amazing. Truly amazing. I think this is absolutely excellent and very informative and forms a perfect idea of what Hogwarts was like that year. VERY sad (I miss Ernie!) but also moving and sweet. Neville is so cool! But what did Dumbledore say?

I liked Seamus' Irish magic but it was kind of funny because (bad though I am at the language) I knew what he was saying _

Loved it more than I can fully express at this late hour! Thank you so much for the pleasure of being able to read this.

Kate
Eskimo680 chapter 25 . 3/9/2009
Wow. Just Wow. You are an absolutely amazing writer. This story has got to be one of the best I've read so far, the way you managed to develop all of the characters and plot and yet still stay true to the original just blows me away. Thank you, very much, for writing this wonderful story, and I look forward to reading the others that you've written.
Ceredwen chapter 25 . 3/7/2009
Very sweet epilogue. Love the talk to the kids. The A/N was touching.

Fool in charge...

(shakes head)
MissJubilee chapter 25 . 3/7/2009
Wow. This is an AWESOME story. I'm afraid I'm not going to be able to give you a scholarly explanation of why I loved it, but I can happily and truthfully tell you that I did. The big laughs (such as hyphenating Finch-Fletchley on the wall) were some the the best laughs I've had while reading, and you certainly packed more in a short time than I've had lately. The way you filled out Neville's character was great, and made him my favorite character. For now, anyway- I'm always changing my mind about favorite characters in HP, but I think he'll always stay near the top of my list in the future. Snape and his rule there came across darker than I had thought of it from cannon, but (a) that's your creative license and/or (b) I never gave much thought to how Neville got his scars, so you're quite possibly right. Not that my opinion matters to how you choose to write your story, and it's too late anyhow! Harry too came across as much less the big hero - I'm glad Ron was able to explain for him later... But I'll always be glad that in reading your version of his arrival at Hogwarts, I caught the reflection of Jesus coming to the Jews - they expected him to come and free them from the rulers who were oppressing them in their castle/kingdom, but he came to give his life to destroy the power of the evil one. Of course, it's not a perfect parallel, and Harry didn't know that's why he was there at that point (aside from the general goal of stopping Tom) and anyway he's not a metaphor for Jesus, but I don't think Rowling put the symbolism/reference in accidentally, and your story made it show up for me. Very cool. *sigh* I just wish she would have let you leave Colin (and Dennis) alive. So, yeah, so sum up, great job, and I look forward to reading more! (Oh, and I found you by noticing you as Leaky's featured fan artist last week- nice pictures, too!) Cheers! Lily/MissJubilee
Aletea chapter 25 . 3/5/2009
This is easily one of the more fascinating and engaging stories set in the Harry Potter fandom. I finished this in only a few days of reading, and it was well worth the time spent. You didn't just skim the surface of what could have gone on in that year, like many authors do, but rather delved into it and fleshed out characters and battles, and made it real. I just wanted to say well done.
Khwaish chapter 25 . 3/4/2009
I laughed, I cried (a lot), and I went back and read it again. This is my third time reading, and like in my most favorite series, I noticed things I didn't before. Thank you, so much, for being a fantastic author, and for including all those godly details, and most importantly, thank you for writing an amazing piece that enabled me to do what I missed most about the HP series and found myself seeking after DH... completely lose myself in a world, and go on one hell of a ride.

I'm a fan. As you can tell.
kiku65 chapter 25 . 3/4/2009
Cadet Lee and five generations - living and deceased - of her family extend their thanks for the epilogue and it's fine sentiment.

Becky Lee would like to thank you for the rest of the story.
pelespen chapter 25 . 3/2/2009
This was truly glorious, a real joy to read, and I'm recc'ing the hell out of it. I cried, many many times. And laughed some, too. Beautiful. I look forward to reading the the sequel, although I'm going to have to wait about a week because obviously I have no self-control and am inclined to blow an entire 48-72 hours doing absolutely nothing but reading the entire thing instead of being a responsible adult.

Thank you again, Andrew, for sharing your beautiful talents with us.
LionsWolves chapter 25 . 2/28/2009
This has to be the most amazing, epic fanfic I have every read, and I've read a lot of them. This is truly a masterpiece. You could seriously be an amazing author. Actually, you ARE an amazing author, so don't let it go to waste! Keep it up!
Fogwood chapter 25 . 2/24/2009
At last, I can finally log in to review this.

Now where to start... probably with Deathly Hallows. I read it and as soon as Rowling introduced Neville and his band of lost boys (and girls) I found myself utterly uninterested in the trio and their lame story. I wanted to know what had happened at Hogwarts. Now, it seemed as though that would be the story that everyone would be writing post-DH... but I haven't actually managed to find one before I stumbled upon yours this weekend. I will, however, look no further.

I was astounded, delighted, and devastated by the story you've written. As far as I'm concerned, your story of Neville and the DA might as well be canon. I fell in love with all of your characters and a little part of me died with all those who didn't survive. Yes, it took place in a magical castle where children were learning to fight an evil wizard... but in all the ways that count it was entirely real. Their feelings and friendships were as real as any that I've encountered and I was truly moved.

I was reminded, during its telling, of Ender's Game and Shadow. DAYD was similar in subject matter, tone, and narration, and I was tickled. I've always found these to be superb books, true to children and to human nature, and that you've captured shades of them in your story is as high praise as I can give.

Death in DH was present, but glossed over. Children dying is an horrific thing, but the way Rowling wrote it was detached and almost cursory. I hated reading your final chapters, and despite knowing more or less what would happen, ached every time I read the death of another of the characters I loved. It was tragic and visceral and I wanted to deny it, pretending that Terry and Mike, Lavender, Colin, Ernie and Susan and everyone would live together forever in the Room of Requirement in their hammocks making up songs to debase Snape and the Carrows.

Your story and your characters have embedded themselves deeply in my heart, and I want to simultaneously curse you and kiss you for making it possible. So many times as I read your story did I find myself touched by its beauty, both pleasant and terrible. I feel haunted, but I would not change that for anything.

For a heart-breaking and bewitching story: thank-you.
airenhitomi chapter 25 . 2/24/2009
I've just finished my second read through of this magnificent fic (and am now working my way through Sluagh and the other drabbles) and I just had to say thank you. This is the story I've wanted to read ever since the travesty that is Deathly Hallows. Dumbledore's Army has officially become the seventh canon novel for my library.

To point out my favourite sections:

The Battle of Hogwarts: So in depth and interesting. With an actual sense of mourning for those who died. I was crying practically the whole time I read those chapters.

Snape still being a bastard. I don't agree with those people who say 'see, he wasn't evil, just misunderstood'. Snape was, maybe not completely evil, but still dark, and a complete bastard. There's no telling what horrible things he did when he was a Death Eater, and the fact that he loved Lily and allowed Dumbledore to use him 'for the greater good' does not make him a fluffy bunny. Snape would totally torture the students, and feel no remorse for trying to kill Neville if he had been ordered to.

A concrete and compelling reason why Neville wasn't the one to kill Bella. It wasn't explained at all in DH and a lot of people, myself included, did not fully understand why it was Mrs. Weasley and not Neville who killed her. I loved Neville's grandmother.

The fleshing out of minor characters. Lavender, Li Si, Padma and Parvati, Anthony, Dennis, Jack...everyone. They all became very endearing in their own ways, and they were all given unique personalities. Very impressive. Also, having Slytherins in the DA who were still...Slytherin. They were ambitious, and had been raised in familys that agreed with Voldemort's creed, but they recognised that it was wrong, which I think shows greater conviction and strength of will than Harry and co's automatic rejection of all things Voldemort, because they had grown up knowing it was wrong.

The friendship between Michael and Terry. People who are uncomfortable with anything resembling slash can still pretend that they were just very close, brotherly like friends, but everyone else can see how much they really love eachother.

There are a dozen other things that I could mention, but I'm pretty sure you've heard them all already.

On one small negative note, I really think you're Fidelius charm seemed a little...easy. The impression I got from the books that it was amazingly complex, and I have trouble believing that Neville could do it, especially with just a few waves of his wand and some pretty words.

Thank you so much for this wonderful tale.

Ciao

airen
Saffygirl chapter 25 . 2/19/2009
This was awesome!

I can't read to read some of the other stories in this universe!
riskinglife chapter 25 . 2/15/2009
hi, just finished reading the story. it's wonderful...funny-especially the early chapters, sad-i cried through most of the battle, thought-provoking, and incredibly inspiring. thanks for a read filled with so much hope.
thegreatadvantageofbeingalive chapter 25 . 2/13/2009
This is absolutely amazing. The amount of work you've put into this story is evident and I love it. Instead of just retelling canon, you took JKR's minor characters and gave them - well - character. You took the behind-the-scenes events and transformed them into something livable and possible and page-turning, even though we already knew the end product through DH. Words can't express how much I love this story and your writing. I love your dialogue and how most all of the exchanges have so much meaning in merely a few words. This story has made me laugh and cry and do both at the same time. I was kind of expecting this to be canon rehashed, but I was completely and totally wrong.

One part of the story I especially liked was when Neville was 'kicked out' of the leadership position for his own good, even though he didn't initially see the reasoning. I like how he's not perfect, how no one is in this story. It's refreshing compared to other stories I've read involving less major characters than Harry, Hermione, and Ron.

Congratulations on completing this story and for making it such a great one. When I reread it more and review after each chapter, I think my reviews will be more coherent and have more constructive things in them, instead of only an effusion of praise, not that praise is a bad thing D. Congratz once again :).

June
the ersatz diplomat chapter 25 . 2/10/2009
Thank you for this wonderful adventure, and especially for your author's notes at the end-I have so many friends that serve in the military, most of them are actually fans of the Harry Potter series, and this is an excellent tribute.
Abby chapter 25 . 2/10/2009
Wonderful. Just as interesting, pulling, heartbreaking as the other side of the story.
Meltalviel chapter 25 . 2/9/2009
"maybe even cried"

Maybe, pah.

I admire the author's note you've written at the end.

This story was superbly done. So enchantingly haunting.
NamedForTheWind chapter 25 . 2/7/2009
This is a good story! I must admit, I was a bit tentative, what with the name and that the first thing you mentioned on your profile was this, but I'm glad I gave it a try!

I especially love Neville. He's one of my fav characters anyways, but you really pull off making him change and grow while not losing that essential Neville-ness. My only complaint is that I'm a Neville/Luna shipper...but your story totally makes up for Hannah! (Not that I don't like Hannah. I just like Luna better.)

Well, I'm off to read the sequel!
avey chapter 25 . 2/5/2009
this is...truly amazing! A great job! Bravo!
Allie chapter 25 . 2/3/2009
This story is amazing. I don't even know how to explain the types of emotions I went through while reading it.

I felt a connection with each and every character. Each person went from being just a background character in JKRs novels to something so much more. The pang in my chest when Michael was being tortured and the tears that rolled down my cheek when Terry tried to kill him was real emotion I've never felt when reading any fan fiction or even an actually novel and your story did that. I was honestly sobbing when Ernie died. I had to leave to go teach a dance class after reading that section and I literally walked into the dance studio in tears. This story is by far my favorite fan fiction I have ever read and I've been reading them for years. You have an amazing talent and I'm so glad I read your story. I don't think I'll ever be able to read DH again and not think of these characters and this story happening. Thank you for this astounding story.
Cherrystone chapter 25 . 1/25/2009
Impressive, and very powerful.

I found your story following a rec on Crack Van over on Livejournal. They were really right.

There was obviously an untold story of what was going on back at Hogwarts during Deathly Hallows, and this it. You captured the situation, a cross between a wartime underground and a hostage situation, convincingly and conveyed the tension very well.

I cried when Cedric died in the fourth book, and when Harry walked into what he believed to be his death in the seventh. These last few chapters have been those same things, but over and over. You fleshed out all of those background characters and made me care about them, so their losses _meant_ something.

Also, the epilogue echoing the epilogue of the book was nicely done.

The writing is very well done, more the level I would expect out of a practiced writer than a first effort. I hope you continue to write. I did laugh, and I did cry, and I did think, often about how I would act in similar circumstances and whether I could be so brave.

Thank you for sharing.
SPC SoAndSo chapter 25 . 1/24/2009
From a Service Member, married to another Service Member: Thank you. I recognize the feelings and underlying pain as well as the transformation of Neville, and all the rest of the characters you really made come alive. It makes the real Deathly Hollows seem like an empty, childish charade.
tamar chapter 25 . 1/18/2009
that was frikkin intensely amazing. i'm officially incorporating this fic into my personal harry potter canon. i wish jk rowling could read this, i think you have done a brilliant job.
Goddessriss chapter 25 . 1/18/2009
Wow. Stunning. I have read this all in one day and I feel bereft now I've finished it. Always though the story of what was happening at Hogwarts would be more interesting than the prolongued camping trip and I loved how easily and seamlessly you interwove the details and timeline of DH with your story. I'm scrabbling for words to tell you how amazing I think this story is, but nothing I can think of does it justice. Wonderful stuff; thank you for sharing.
MagikCat chapter 25 . 1/18/2009
I stayed up until 5 am in the morning reading this fic - that's how much I couldn't keep away.

You made the things going on the Hogwarts a 100% more *real*, if that makes sense. It made heir sacrafices, their determination, and their sarrow cut me to the quick. Reading this, these students weren't just nameless people - you got to know them. They had names and quirks and feelings. It made their deaths all the more heart-wrenching. I honestly hadn't thought about them much until I read this.

And your Neville! Wow! I don't think I could've imagined a braver or more kick-ass soul than the one you gave him. Seeing him grow into a leader was amazing, and I look forward to what more you have in store for him.

So, I'm off to read the sequel, and what I'm sure will be another exciting read!

Ta!
carpanther chapter 25 . 1/18/2009
What an amazing story.

I read through this nearly without stopping for the better part of 3 days. It was like getting a new Harry Potter book. I loved the way that Harry's supporting cast of characters was really fleshed out. I really love the way the characters all matured in a realistic way. You made the deaths in the final battle, almost an afterthought in Deathly Hallows, so much more meaningful. I also loved the new insights into magic. You showed us things based in Indian or Gaelic tradition, rather than the Latin magic. Your work really enriches my enjoyment of the Harry Potter universe. I'm not sure if it fits exactly into canon, particularly in terms of Snape's actions. It seemed in Deathly Hallows that he was protecting students, for example, when he sent Ginny, Luna, and Neville into the forest with Hagrid and Harry said something like: "Ha! The Forbidden Forest with Hagrid is practically a treat". That really hit me as proof that Snape was still against Voldemort. Perhaps he was really working both sides near the end, though. Overall, I just loved this and am really surprised it's your first work. It's really well done and you should definitely write some more stories, whether Harry Potter fanfiction, some other fanfiction, or original stuff that you try and get published.
pinkalarmclock chapter 25 . 1/15/2009
This story is, quite frankly, insane.

It's played with evey emotion I own, made me cry constantly for the last 20 minutes, and caused me to spend my drama lesson and my free period doing nothing related at all to schoolwork.

It's probably the most intense story I've ever read, and I'm sure it's definitely the best.

The battle really is the best part, despite the fact that almost everyone I'd grown to love died, because it gives a surely more truthful (can I really use that word when talking about fiction? :P) than we got from Harry.

Wow. Just wow.
Artichoke chapter 25 . 1/15/2009
This was amazing. Thank you for pulling together the loose threads. Thank you for bringing all these characters to life.
Wow chapter 25 . 1/9/2009
I have been doing nothing but reading this fic for the past day and a half. I'd bore you with a long, soppy review, but I'll keep it short:

Well done, sir.
godborn chapter 25 . 1/8/2009
Thanfiction,

This is by miles and miles and MILES the most coherant, consistant, believable fanfiction that I have EVER read. You made your characters real, believable and lovable. If they died you grieved for them. (I myself spent my Study Hall in tears. Ernie was one of my favorites.) If they lived you understood their pain because it was there and understandable. This truthfully is a fanfiction of epic proportions not only in it's length but in it's truly spectacular writing. I can no longer look at Deathly Hallows without remembering the D.A's heroic sacrifices, even if they are barely mentioned in the actual book. Thank you for writing this. It was beautiful.

-godborn
Dagda chapter 25 . 1/6/2009
OO yeah forgot to say something the D.A's plan for the end of the year, where all of them die fighting in school is really stupid voldemort would have twisted it to work for him, say that the 15 members of the first D.A. went crasy and wanted to support Potter by destroying the school and sadly the kill 50 other defenseless students and he himself lost some men on it, then he would make the rest of the death eaters they killed disappear. he would have twisted the facts of the battle into something like this even if he had to alter the memorys of all the dead eaters and studends in the school. and they are kinda stupid to not think about what he could do to twisted it after they were all dead.
luxy27 chapter 25 . 1/4/2009
amazing story ii made me laughed, think and sob my heart out. you made the characters come alive and although i think you killed off far to many characters. it was a story that was entirely plausible and makes me love all the lesser known harry potter charactersso much more especially Neville who is one of my fasvourites. keep writing because i love this story :) and will now begin to read every story you have ever written.
Snood199 chapter 25 . 1/3/2009
I loved this story. You gave backstory and depth to tons of minor characters we'd ordinarily never think about, like Michael Corner and Terry Boot, to name two. Your characterization of McGonagall was spot on- she uses her few remaining powers to protect students whenever possible and hates more than anything her powerlessness in front of Death Eater brutality.

Your Neville is not a Larry Stu-type leader; he has problems and insecurities, most obviously evident in his breakdown.

You believably weld Dumbledore's Army into a fighting force capable of holding their own against Death Eaters, and your depiction of the final battle was riveting.

I have only one qualm with your story: practically everyone Neville cares about whose fate is uncertain at the end of DH dies. These include Lavender (although she likely dies), Terry, Michael, Parvati and Padma, Dennis Creevey, Cho Chang, Katie Bell, Ernie, and Dean. This is a little odd.

Overall, I think your story was brilliant and well thought-out, as well as a pleasure to read.
Deanna chapter 25 . 1/3/2009
Hey Andrew,

I stumbled across this fic just recently(I don't know what rock I was hiding under!), and I wanted to tell you that I think it's absolutely brilliant. I was captivated throughout the whole fic, and never once did I lose interest. You've done a terrific job in creating such amazing characters out of people who we had heard of, but never really known. I found myself falling in love with all of them, similar to the way in which we fell in love with Harry, Ron and Hermione after reading the first Harry Potter book. And now, I can't imagine the 7th year at Hogwarts being anything other than the way you've described it!

I especially love what you've done to Neville's character. It was incredible the way he's grown as a leader and a person. Honestly, I think your Neville is one of my favorite fan-fiction characters now.

There was just one thing that I didn't quite agree with, and that was the fact that your Snape was a lot, lot crueller than I imagined. I though that since he'd promised Dumbledore he'd protect the students, he wouldn't be quite so cruel to them. The Carrows, well it was expected, but I thought that Snape might have found some way to ensure that none of the students were in mortal danger. But then, that is just my opinion. Regardless, I was completely riveted while reading the fic.

Thank you for writing such an amazing story. I can't wait to read the sequel, I'll do that now.

Deanna
Weasley's Revenge chapter 25 . 12/28/2008
This is without a doubt the best story I've ever read. It made me cry laugh and all manner inbetween, and I hope that you are proud of your acheivement. It made me think on a level which only a very meaningful theme can. You captured love, loss, and the pursuit of peace in a way that makes me think;I mean really think. It contained the poetic beauty and meaning that only a great author can accomplish, and I hope you realize that you are a great author. You gave life to people that-though she created them-J.K. could never bring justice to. From the brave Hufflepuffs that finnally had their courage shown to the Slytherins who were willing to risk themselves to stand up for there beliefs. You made them all real and believeable-human though they faced so much. You showed the struggle of those who were forced to grow up too quickly and I think that this story can make anyone who reads it cry-whether or not they've ever heard of Harry Potter. You portrayed the suffering with such raw honesty that it could transcend any boundry, and for that I think you deserve an applause.
Jo chapter 25 . 12/27/2008
Breathtaking. You are not just a fan with great imagination and a way with words. You are a writer of your own accord. I liked this account of the battle better than the original, because you seem to understand emotion and people. I feel as if these people are out there, and that I know them. Thank you for this amazing reading experience. I will never forget it.
too many stars to count chapter 25 . 12/27/2008
This story was well past finished when I found it on a rec list in the depths of the internet.

I want to thank you for writing such a wonderful, compeling story.

I cried for these kids, and I thought about what it must be like to be 17, my own age, and know you are ready to die. Know what you are fighitng for is worth the rest of your life. Knowing that the rest of your life, by your own free choice, may only be months long. I can only hope I would be as brave as not only your characters, but our real soldiers, should the time or need ever arise.

I'm deifnitley going to look at what else you've written but I wanted to tell you what a wonderful, beauiful, and at times tragic, story you've written for us to read.

Thank you so very much.
And Back Again chapter 25 . 12/23/2008
That... was the most amazing piece of unofficially-published literature I have ever read. And I'm not one for offering praise lightly. In fact, though it might be considered herecy, I'm tempted to say I like this story more than the original series, certainly more than the seventh book. This may be influanced by the fact that I've never particularly like Harry as a character, in contrast to Neville, who is moch more likeable, but even so, that is only a single reason among many. The characters were real in their unpolished aspects, the pure, raw emotions were heart-wrenching, and the struggles dark enough to be believable as well as entrancing. I will point out, however, that, when faced with confict, the characters responded quite often with pure bravery and nobility- a little to often than is reasonable, in my opinion. I'm surprised that only as handful of characters ever expressed dismay or wavering resolve in the face of such immense hardship.

I assume, in your Auntor's NOte, that you are referring to the Iraq War. I'm rather ashamed, although not unwilling, to admit that I have only very rarely considered what the soldiers themselves are experiencing, mostly because I disagree so strongly with the politics behind the was, and have never been particularly inclined to patriotism. Therefor, I must thank you for pointing out such a grievous lapse in my own moral reasoning.
Dancing on the Edge chapter 25 . 12/23/2008
I did cry, actually. I didn't in the book when Dumbledore died, or when Dobby died, or when Harry died. I cried when Ernie gave his life for Susan, and when Neville was talking to the parents and reletives of the people decesed. Overall I enjoyed this tremendously... more even then I did the actual book I think. There was a perfect balance of sadness and hilarity, of hopelessness and hope, of romance and violence. Your characters were all background characters, so you invented them any way you really wanted to, but their characterizations fit with canon. I am a history nerd and this story reads like a truely tremendous historical novel (if magic was real) I loved the WWII undertones... but your do realize that Grindelwold was WWI and that would make crazy German guy over 100 years old? I really loved the way that you developed Neville's character and I thought that the way that the DA developed was reminiscent of the war over religion in Scotland in the late 1600's, the American Revolution, and, in fact, WWII when all that was left on the main continent of Europe of the Allies were minor rebellions that were quickly cut down. The Carrows were villians you could really hate and the suspense in some parts was simply dreadful. I'm glad I didn't find this story until it was finished, or you would have had to endure threats of death by pitchfork. Speakin of farm implements, I adored how you included the sheep and other physical labor in the story, you don't become a soldier without being fit, and an excellent way to get over breakdowns is to loose yourself in something (like watching flocks). Over all I truly enjoyed your story and if you EVER publish anything, be sure to let we at fanfic know so we can go and buy it.

Congradulations on a tremendous story of epic proportions, I truely enjoyed reading it.
Silverlake chapter 25 . 12/17/2008
This is fantastic-better than an eighth book! I love the way you fleshed out minor characters and made them compelling people.
katie janeway chapter 25 . 12/15/2008
It's hard to find a way to summarize my reaction to a story like this. So I'll keep this simple - I grinned. I wept. And I became so completely absorbed in this that I didn't notice how much time was going by. In the end, I can only thank you for writing this.
CyberArcRotarr chapter 25 . 12/12/2008
Beautiful.

First word that came to mind. Second word was horrific. This story truly was able to show the horrors that could happen. They really had no proper expectation of surviving, and everyone seemed to get out of it too unscathed in the books.

Thanks for telling the "deeper" story.
Babblefest chapter 25 . 12/12/2008
Great story! I actually went looking for a story to fill in the gap for Neville and the others and this was everything I was looking for. It kept me up reading way too long into the night. Since I missed reviewing by chapters I'll tell you my favorite parts:

Neville's breakdown was handled wonderfully and really needed to happen. I loved that it wasn't too angsty where it really could have been.

Krum's rescue was AWESOME!

Finally, I loved Harry's return and how it fit in with the story you had created. I love how Harry's assumptions from the book were not necessarily what was going on (for example I love that Slytherine HAD been involved). Also the disappointment for everyone involved that Harry wasn't going to automatically fix everything.

Oh, AND I really liked how you depicted the more ugly aspects of war. The spells were nasty but believable. I think that you brought the effect that war has on people to light very well.
theessenceofsyd chapter 25 . 12/10/2008
Okay, so wow. This was an awesome story. I am seriously in shock. You have stunned me with your brilliance. I have never felt my heart drop while reading fanfiction like it did when Terry AKed Micheal or cried like when Ernie sacrificed himself for Susan and his daughter. It was un-effing-believable.

Another part that I really enjoyed was that I always saw Zacharias Smith as a bit of an asshole as well. My friend and I actually decided that in the future he was going to be really selfish again and after his wife is turned into a plant in a freak magical accident, he kills himself leaving his 2 daughters to fend for themselves. But two months later, somebody in Spell Development figures out how to turn her back. But that's a bit weird. So ignore that.

Lastly: WHY ARE YOU STILL WRITING FANFICTION? Not that I mind or anything, but you should be making millions somewhere out there selling books of your own. You seriously have the talent.

Best of luck!
Atsuita Renkinjutsushi chapter 25 . 12/6/2008
This story is, without exaggeration, one of the best things I have ever read in my life. The skill and feeling involved is greater than JK Rowling managed to put into the original stories, though I say that with no slight towards her - especially as this story would not exist without those originals. My only regret is that I see no way for this incredible story to become an official part of the Harry Potter universe, where it truly belongs. You have made the "background" characters into something solid and real, as they always should have been, because Harry Potter would never have gotten as far as he did, or been anything worth mentioning in his wizarding world, if he had not had the help and support of his friends.
Voice of the Nephilim chapter 25 . 12/4/2008
Thank you for a fantastic story.
Wendy Hale chapter 25 . 11/28/2008
I have been a Potter fan for the last 8-9 years.

I thought that Rowling was pretty good in the way she had created her world.

Here's the "But" or"However"- I have never read anything so amazingly true to the Potter genre, that she did not write.

In simple terms- Absolutely Brilliant.

There are not enough superlatives to describe how I was caught up in the story; the growing up of the youngsters; the battles they faced.

All quite magnificent - Well done.
Insideoutme chapter 25 . 11/24/2008
W-O-W. That was amazing . I am in awe of this fic.

I had never read a fic that fitted so seamlessly into the Harry Potter storyline and the characters were themselves, I recognized Neville, it wasn’t like he suddenly changed, you made him grow along with all the other characters. I think that even J.K Rowling would be amazed by you writing! It was like I was reading the canon version of the events. I never really mourned at the death of the characters from the D.A at the end of Deathly Hallows, but I mourned for Parvati, Lavender and the rest in your version, I felt like I knew them.

Thank-you for writing something that captured me and sucked me in. you writing style was incredible and this totally deserves a favourite I have a feeling that just like the Harry Potter books, I will read your fic again and again.